CA2228050A1 - 2,5-substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use - Google Patents
2,5-substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2228050A1 CA2228050A1 CA002228050A CA2228050A CA2228050A1 CA 2228050 A1 CA2228050 A1 CA 2228050A1 CA 002228050 A CA002228050 A CA 002228050A CA 2228050 A CA2228050 A CA 2228050A CA 2228050 A1 CA2228050 A1 CA 2228050A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- phenyl
- alkyl
- pyridyl
- group
- aryl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 121
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 45
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 title abstract description 41
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 35
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 35
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 27
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 18
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- 108090001005 Interleukin-6 Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 108090001007 Interleukin-8 Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- -1 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 326
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 100
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 88
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 66
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 63
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 53
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 47
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 46
- 125000001255 4-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1F 0.000 claims description 39
- 229910020008 S(O) Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 26
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 18
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000005037 alkyl phenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000003854 p-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000004179 3-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(Cl)=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000004180 3-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(F)=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000004203 4-hydroxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000000175 2-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004207 3-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000000246 pyrimidin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=NC(*)=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004527 pyrimidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004204 2-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004801 4-cyanophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(C#N)=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004199 4-trifluoromethylphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 claims description 8
- 206010040070 Septic Shock Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- SZPWXAOBLNYOHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N [C]1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C12 Chemical group [C]1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C12 SZPWXAOBLNYOHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000636 p-nitrophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)[N+]([O-])=O 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004182 2-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 7
- 101100240526 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-20 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004189 3,4-dichlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(Cl)C([H])=C1* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004208 3-hydroxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C(*)=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001541 3-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004800 4-bromophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Br 0.000 claims description 6
- 101100240527 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-22 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 6
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000000040 m-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 101100173726 Arabidopsis thaliana OR23 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010006895 Cachexia Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000005569 Gout Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000002206 pyridazin-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)N=N1 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004215 2,4-difluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(F)C([H])=C1F 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004198 2-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(F)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- LJGHYPLBDBRCRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(3-aminophenyl)sulfonylaniline Chemical group NC1=CC=CC(S(=O)(=O)C=2C=C(N)C=CC=2)=C1 LJGHYPLBDBRCRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010063837 Reperfusion injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- UKJLNMAFNRKWGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexatrienamine Chemical group NC1=CC=C=C[CH]1 UKJLNMAFNRKWGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004194 piperazin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010014824 Endotoxic shock Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010018364 Glomerulonephritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000007536 Thrombosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000006704 Ulcerative Colitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000000747 cardiac effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000002452 interceptive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000036303 septic shock Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- WCOFTYDKNNNTJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(3-chlorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfonylphenyl)-1h-pyrrol-3-yl]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC(S(=O)(=O)C)=CC=C1C1=CC(C=2C=CN=CC=2)=C(C=2C=C(Cl)C=CC=2)N1 WCOFTYDKNNNTJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- IADKHNLYTDEPGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfinylphenyl)-1h-pyrrol-3-yl]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC(S(=O)C)=CC=C1C1=CC(C=2C=CN=CC=2)=C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)N1 IADKHNLYTDEPGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010001052 Acute respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000022559 Inflammatory bowel disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000013616 Respiratory Distress Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010044248 Toxic shock syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 231100000650 Toxic shock syndrome Toxicity 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000011341 adult acute respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000000028 adult respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004307 pyrazin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(*)C([H])=N1 0.000 claims description 2
- RAHZWNYVWXNFOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfur dioxide Inorganic materials O=S=O RAHZWNYVWXNFOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 6
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 claims 4
- 125000005945 imidazopyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 3
- 125000000590 4-methylphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims 2
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 claims 2
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 2
- GFYZFDVAKCDQST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfonylphenyl)-1h-pyrrol-3-yl]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC(S(=O)(=O)C)=CC=C1C1=CC(C=2C=CN=CC=2)=C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)N1 GFYZFDVAKCDQST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- YQRNUALOCZZODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(4-methylsulfinylphenyl)-5-phenyl-1h-pyrrol-3-yl]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC(S(=O)C)=CC=C1C1=C(C=2C=CN=CC=2)C=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)N1 YQRNUALOCZZODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004864 4-thiomethylphenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 206010053879 Sepsis syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 206010051379 Systemic Inflammatory Response Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 208000019664 bone resorption disease Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- DGBLAQLVJBSWLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N chembl91196 Chemical compound C1=CC(O)=CC=C1C1=C(C=2C=CN=CC=2)C=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)N1 DGBLAQLVJBSWLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 208000024908 graft versus host disease Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims 1
- 229940094443 oxytocics prostaglandins Drugs 0.000 claims 1
- 150000003180 prostaglandins Chemical class 0.000 claims 1
- 102000004889 Interleukin-6 Human genes 0.000 abstract description 14
- 229940100601 interleukin-6 Drugs 0.000 abstract description 14
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 abstract description 12
- 102000000589 Interleukin-1 Human genes 0.000 abstract description 7
- 108010002352 Interleukin-1 Proteins 0.000 abstract description 7
- 102000004890 Interleukin-8 Human genes 0.000 abstract description 3
- 108060008682 Tumor Necrosis Factor Proteins 0.000 abstract description 3
- 230000007365 immunoregulation Effects 0.000 abstract description 2
- 229940096397 interleukin-8 Drugs 0.000 abstract 2
- XKTZWUACRZHVAN-VADRZIEHSA-N interleukin-8 Chemical compound C([C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(C)=O)CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N1[C@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@H](CO)C(=O)N1[C@H](CCC1)C(N)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 XKTZWUACRZHVAN-VADRZIEHSA-N 0.000 abstract 2
- 102000003390 tumor necrosis factor Human genes 0.000 abstract 2
- 102000051325 Glucagon Human genes 0.000 abstract 1
- 108060003199 Glucagon Proteins 0.000 abstract 1
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 abstract 1
- MASNOZXLGMXCHN-ZLPAWPGGSA-N glucagon Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(O)=O)C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MASNOZXLGMXCHN-ZLPAWPGGSA-N 0.000 abstract 1
- 229960004666 glucagon Drugs 0.000 abstract 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 abstract 1
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 64
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 47
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 41
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 40
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 33
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 30
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 30
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 26
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 25
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 24
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 23
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 22
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 20
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 17
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 16
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 16
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 15
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 14
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 14
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 14
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 12
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 12
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 12
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 11
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 10
- 229920000136 polysorbate Polymers 0.000 description 10
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 229960000583 acetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 9
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 9
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 9
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 9
- 210000003819 peripheral blood mononuclear cell Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 8
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 8
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- HVSLQABINWNLGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(4-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-1-phenylethanone Chemical compound FC1=CC=NC(CC(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 HVSLQABINWNLGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium acetate Chemical compound N.CC(O)=O USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000005695 Ammonium acetate Substances 0.000 description 7
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 238000002965 ELISA Methods 0.000 description 7
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 235000019257 ammonium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 229940043376 ammonium acetate Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 7
- 239000002158 endotoxin Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 150000003233 pyrroles Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 6
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 6
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium diisopropylamide Chemical compound [Li+].CC(C)[N-]C(C)C ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 125000000520 N-substituted aminocarbonyl group Chemical group [*]NC(=O)* 0.000 description 5
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000010933 acylation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000012228 culture supernatant Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000005594 diketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000012091 fetal bovine serum Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 229920006008 lipopolysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 5
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GAMYYCRTACQSBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-azabenzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=N1 GAMYYCRTACQSBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000030507 AIDS Diseases 0.000 description 4
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KWOLFJPFCHCOCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetophenone Chemical compound CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWOLFJPFCHCOCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000701022 Cytomegalovirus Species 0.000 description 4
- 239000012981 Hank's balanced salt solution Substances 0.000 description 4
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 4
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- ISAOCJYIOMOJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoin Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ISAOCJYIOMOJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000016396 cytokine production Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 210000000440 neutrophil Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 125000001181 organosilyl group Chemical group [SiH3]* 0.000 description 4
- 125000001037 p-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 4
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N streptomycin Chemical compound CN[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@](C=O)(O)[C@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000565 sulfonamide group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1'-Carbonyldiimidazole Substances C1=CN=CN1C(=O)N1C=CN=C1 PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DFANXJQYKOKAOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(4-fluoro-3h-pyridin-4-yl)-1-phenylethanone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)CC1(F)CC=NC=C1 DFANXJQYKOKAOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BSKHPKMHTQYZBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpyridine Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=N1 BSKHPKMHTQYZBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010001513 AIDS related complex Diseases 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 3
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 206010018634 Gouty Arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen peroxide Chemical compound OO MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 3
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010037660 Pyrexia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 206010040047 Sepsis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 244000028419 Styrax benzoin Species 0.000 description 3
- 235000000126 Styrax benzoin Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000008411 Sumatra benzointree Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 210000001744 T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003042 antagnostic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000002917 arthritic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003899 bactericide agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 150000004657 carbamic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- KOPOQZFJUQMUML-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorosilane Chemical compound Cl[SiH3] KOPOQZFJUQMUML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XEYBRNLFEZDVAW-ARSRFYASSA-N dinoprostone Chemical compound CCCCC[C@H](O)\C=C\[C@H]1[C@H](O)CC(=O)[C@@H]1C\C=C/CCCC(O)=O XEYBRNLFEZDVAW-ARSRFYASSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960002986 dinoprostone Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000019382 gum benzoic Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229920000669 heparin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 3
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000020030 perry Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- LIGACIXOYTUXAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenacyl bromide Chemical class BrCC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LIGACIXOYTUXAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- XEYBRNLFEZDVAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N prostaglandin E2 Natural products CCCCCC(O)C=CC1C(O)CC(=O)C1CC=CCCCC(O)=O XEYBRNLFEZDVAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylammonium fluoride Chemical compound [F-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 238000010626 work up procedure Methods 0.000 description 3
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JYYNAJVZFGKDEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-Dimethylpyridine Chemical compound CC1=CC=NC(C)=C1 JYYNAJVZFGKDEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-4,6-dichloropyrimidine-5-carbaldehyde Chemical group NC1=NC(Cl)=C(C=O)C(Cl)=N1 GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-3-(octadecanoyloxy)propyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FJFIWHKWHJRREW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(5-phenyl-4-pyridin-4-yl-1h-pyrrol-2-yl)benzoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)O)=CC=C1C1=CC(C=2C=CN=CC=2)=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)N1 FJFIWHKWHJRREW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NMBNFPZJUDRSCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(4-fluorophenyl)-2-phenyl-4-pyridin-4-yl-1h-pyrrole-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)NC(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=C1C1=CC=NC=C1 NMBNFPZJUDRSCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IKHGUXGNUITLKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetaldehyde Chemical compound CC=O IKHGUXGNUITLKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1 PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010002556 Ankylosing Spondylitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000003911 Arachis Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000006386 Bone Resorption Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101100294102 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010063094 Cerebral malaria Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- YNQLUTRBYVCPMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylbenzene Chemical compound CCC1=CC=CC=C1 YNQLUTRBYVCPMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101500025785 Homo sapiens IL-8(6-77) Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102400001232 IL-8(6-77) Human genes 0.000 description 2
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000003820 Medium-pressure liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000000112 Myalgia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-bromosuccinimide Chemical compound BrN1C(=O)CCC1=O PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JRNVZBWKYDBUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-chlorosuccinimide Chemical compound ClN1C(=O)CCC1=O JRNVZBWKYDBUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930182555 Penicillin Natural products 0.000 description 2
- JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N Penicillin G Chemical compound N([C@H]1[C@H]2SC([C@@H](N2C1=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000003992 Peroxidases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000006146 Roswell Park Memorial Institute medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical class [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulphide Chemical compound [S-2] UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tert-Butanol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)O DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 2
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002835 absorbance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000008062 acetophenones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229960002130 benzoin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- XGIUDIMNNMKGDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(trimethylsilyl)azanide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)[N-][Si](C)(C)C XGIUDIMNNMKGDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000024279 bone resorption Effects 0.000 description 2
- ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N boronic acid Chemical compound OBO ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000013877 carbamide Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004359 castor oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019438 castor oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005119 centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000005482 chemotactic factor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001805 chlorine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002993 cycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000005595 deprotonation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010537 deprotonation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001212 derivatisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000003743 erythrocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000003090 exacerbative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000417 fungicide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000026030 halogenation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005658 halogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000005283 haloketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960002897 heparin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 206010022000 influenza Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000011379 keloid formation Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound [Li+].C[Si](C)(C)[N-][Si](C)(C)C YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000002540 macrophage Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical compound C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 2
- DIRVEOCOAHGVJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methyl-n-pyridin-2-ylformamide Chemical compound O=CN(C)C1=CC=CC=N1 DIRVEOCOAHGVJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229940049954 penicillin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- QMMOXUPEWRXHJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N pent-2-ene Chemical compound CCC=CC QMMOXUPEWRXHJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108040007629 peroxidase activity proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000002381 plasma Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 231100000241 scar Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003808 silyl group Chemical group [H][Si]([H])([H])[*] 0.000 description 2
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000012279 sodium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- GEHJYWRUCIMESM-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium sulfite Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])=O GEHJYWRUCIMESM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 2
- 125000003638 stannyl group Chemical group [H][Sn]([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960005322 streptomycin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- XJDNKRIXUMDJCW-UHFFFAOYSA-J titanium tetrachloride Chemical compound Cl[Ti](Cl)(Cl)Cl XJDNKRIXUMDJCW-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 2
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M triflate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N triflic anhydride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)S(=O)(=O)OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LEIMLDGFXIOXMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylsilyl cyanide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C#N LEIMLDGFXIOXMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000712461 unidentified influenza virus Species 0.000 description 2
- 150000003672 ureas Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N (2r,3r,4s)-2-[(1r)-1,2-dihydroxyethyl]oxolane-3,4-diol Chemical class OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WWTBZEKOSBFBEM-SPWPXUSOSA-N (2s)-2-[[2-benzyl-3-[hydroxy-[(1r)-2-phenyl-1-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)ethyl]phosphoryl]propanoyl]amino]-3-(1h-indol-3-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound N([C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)O)C(=O)C(CP(O)(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)OCC=1C=CC=CC=1)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WWTBZEKOSBFBEM-SPWPXUSOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NN=C1 JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABDDQTDRAHXHOC-QMMMGPOBSA-N 1-[(7s)-5,7-dihydro-4h-thieno[2,3-c]pyran-7-yl]-n-methylmethanamine Chemical compound CNC[C@@H]1OCCC2=C1SC=C2 ABDDQTDRAHXHOC-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide Chemical compound CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLODWTPNUWYZKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrrol-2-ol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CN1 WLODWTPNUWYZKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000453 2,2,2-trichloroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl 0.000 description 1
- VZSRBBMJRBPUNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-ylamino)-N-[3-oxo-3-(2,4,6,7-tetrahydrotriazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-yl)propyl]pyrimidine-5-carboxamide Chemical compound C1C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)NC1=NC=C(C=N1)C(=O)NCCC(N1CC2=C(CC1)NN=N2)=O VZSRBBMJRBPUNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GDNOYVMHHMSZJV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2-(3,4-dimethyl-1,3-thiazol-3-ium-5-yl)ethanol;iodide Chemical compound [I-].CC1=C(CCO)SC=[N+]1C GDNOYVMHHMSZJV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WOXFMYVTSLAQMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Pyridinemethanamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC=N1 WOXFMYVTSLAQMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005273 2-acetoxybenzoic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IQHSSYROJYPFDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromo-1,3-dichloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)benzene Chemical group FC(F)(F)C1=CC(Cl)=C(Br)C(Cl)=C1 IQHSSYROJYPFDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBUPVGIGAMCMBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromo-1-(4-nitrophenyl)ethanone Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)CBr)C=C1 MBUPVGIGAMCMBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BZSXEZOLBIJVQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylsulfonylbenzoic acid Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O BZSXEZOLBIJVQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HCDMJFOHIXMBOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-1-ethyl-8-(morpholin-4-ylmethyl)-4,7-dihydropyrrolo[4,5]pyrido[1,2-d]pyrimidin-2-one Chemical compound C=1C2=C3N(CC)C(=O)N(C=4C(=C(OC)C=C(OC)C=4F)F)CC3=CN=C2NC=1CN1CCOCC1 HCDMJFOHIXMBOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LGOLYGDVQGWMSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(5-phenyl-4-pyridin-4-yl-1h-pyrrol-2-yl)aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC(C=2NC(=C(C=2)C=2C=CN=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 LGOLYGDVQGWMSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BEOBZEOPTQQELP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(trifluoromethyl)benzaldehyde Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 BEOBZEOPTQQELP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AVPYQKSLYISFPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobenzaldehyde Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 AVPYQKSLYISFPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROMIWGQEXKVLAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenyl-2-pyridin-4-yl-1-[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]butane-1,4-dione Chemical compound C1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C1C(=O)C(C=1C=CN=CC=1)CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ROMIWGQEXKVLAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DDFHBQSCUXNBSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(5-carboxythiophen-2-yl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound S1C(C(=O)O)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(C(O)=O)S1 DDFHBQSCUXNBSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QWMFKVNJIYNWII-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrol-1-yl)pyridine Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C)N1C1=CC=C(Br)C=N1 QWMFKVNJIYNWII-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XVMSFILGAMDHEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-(4-aminophenyl)sulfonylpyridin-3-amine Chemical compound C1=CC(N)=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=N1 XVMSFILGAMDHEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CONKBQPVFMXDOV-QHCPKHFHSA-N 6-[(5S)-5-[[4-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-ylamino)pyrimidin-5-yl]piperazin-1-yl]methyl]-2-oxo-1,3-oxazolidin-3-yl]-3H-1,3-benzoxazol-2-one Chemical compound C1C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)NC1=NC=C(C=N1)N1CCN(CC1)C[C@H]1CN(C(O1)=O)C1=CC2=C(NC(O2)=O)C=C1 CONKBQPVFMXDOV-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010048998 Acute phase reaction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000011767 Acute-Phase Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010062271 Acute-Phase Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000144725 Amygdalus communis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000011437 Amygdalus communis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010003445 Ascites Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical compound OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Borate Chemical compound [O-]B([O-])[O-] BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butylhydroxytoluene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=C(O)C(C(C)(C)C)=C1 NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150047265 COR2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 208000005024 Castleman disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chromium Chemical compound [Cr] VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910021580 Cobalt(II) chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010010741 Conjunctivitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyanide Chemical compound N#[C-] XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100035861 Cytosolic 5'-nucleotidase 1A Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 201000004624 Dermatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VXCUURYYWGCLIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dodecanenitrile Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC#N VXCUURYYWGCLIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012591 Dulbecco’s Phosphate Buffered Saline Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000008157 ELISA kit Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000037487 Endotoxemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000588724 Escherichia coli Species 0.000 description 1
- OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethane Chemical compound CC OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GKKZMYDNDDMXSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl 3-oxo-3-phenylpropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 GKKZMYDNDDMXSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000018233 Fibroblast Growth Factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050007372 Fibroblast Growth Factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Fluoride anion Chemical compound [F-] KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000007341 Heck reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heparin Chemical compound OC1C(NC(=O)C)C(O)OC(COS(O)(=O)=O)C1OC1C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(O3)C(O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)C(CO)O2)NS(O)(=O)=O)C(C(O)=O)O1 HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000009889 Herpes Simplex Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007514 Herpes zoster Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101000802744 Homo sapiens Cytosolic 5'-nucleotidase 1A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001076408 Homo sapiens Interleukin-6 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000006546 Horner-Wadsworth-Emmons reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XQFRJNBWHJMXHO-RRKCRQDMSA-N IDUR Chemical compound C1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(I)=C1 XQFRJNBWHJMXHO-RRKCRQDMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004166 Lanolin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910010084 LiAlH4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 108090000542 Lymphotoxin-alpha Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004083 Lymphotoxin-alpha Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241001024304 Mino Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004909 Moisturizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010050619 Monokines Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000013967 Monokines Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229920000715 Mucilage Polymers 0.000 description 1
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nickel Chemical compound [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000001132 Osteoporosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pd(PPh3)4 Substances [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000001987 Pyrus communis Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000007868 Raney catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000564 Raney nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000018199 S phase Effects 0.000 description 1
- 101100467189 Saccharomyces cerevisiae (strain ATCC 204508 / S288c) QCR2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000607142 Salmonella Species 0.000 description 1
- BLRPTPMANUNPDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silane Chemical compound [SiH4] BLRPTPMANUNPDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000010001 Silicosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010042496 Sunburn Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000000852 Tumor Necrosis Factor-alpha Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- XAKBSHICSHRJCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N [CH2]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical group [CH2]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 XAKBSHICSHRJCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGYIJVNZSDYBOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N [CH2]C1=CC=NC=C1 Chemical group [CH2]C1=CC=NC=C1 DGYIJVNZSDYBOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001539 acetonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003377 acid catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- YKIOKAURTKXMSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N adams's catalyst Chemical compound O=[Pt]=O YKIOKAURTKXMSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001042 affinity chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002168 alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100198 alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000020224 almond Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000908 ammonium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004982 aromatic amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008378 aryl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000010668 atopic eczema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005667 attractant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003719 b-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003651 basophil Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000013871 bee wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012166 beeswax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000686 benzalkonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- RROBIDXNTUAHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzotriazol-1-yloxy-tris(dimethylamino)phosphanium Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(O[P+](N(C)C)(N(C)C)N(C)C)N=NC2=C1 RROBIDXNTUAHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZJRCIQAMTAINCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoylacetonitrile Chemical compound N#CCC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZJRCIQAMTAINCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSYSOBUYNHXSMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl 3-oxo-3-phenylpropanoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1COC(=O)CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 OSYSOBUYNHXSMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMMDIOYZGXZKIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl 5-(4-fluorophenyl)-2-phenyl-4-pyridin-4-yl-1h-pyrrole-3-carboxylate Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1C1=C(C=2C=CN=CC=2)C(C(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)N1 BMMDIOYZGXZKIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(dimethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C[NH+](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UUZYBYIOAZTMGC-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzyl(trimethyl)azanium;bromide Chemical compound [Br-].C[N+](C)(C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 UUZYBYIOAZTMGC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000004166 bioassay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZWPRYVATYZPCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-M bis(dibutylamino)methylidene-dibutylazanium;fluoride Chemical compound [F-].CCCCN(CCCC)C(N(CCCC)CCCC)=[N+](CCCC)CCCC ZWPRYVATYZPCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000031709 bromination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005893 bromination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 244000309464 bull Species 0.000 description 1
- 125000004369 butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000480 butynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- OSGAYBCDTDRGGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium sulfate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O OSGAYBCDTDRGGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- MOIPGXQKZSZOQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyl bromide Chemical compound BrC(Br)=O MOIPGXQKZSZOQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000009903 catalytic hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000006143 cell culture medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003915 cell function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002975 chemoattractant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000031902 chemoattractant activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002152 chlorhexidine acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005660 chlorination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- AOGYCOYQMAVAFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorocarbonic acid Chemical class OC(Cl)=O AOGYCOYQMAVAFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940125904 compound 1 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940126208 compound 22 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000006165 cyclic alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000006352 cycloaddition reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007812 deficiency Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007850 degeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ASWXNYNXAOQCCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloro(triphenyl)-$l^{5}-phosphane Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1P(Cl)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(Cl)C1=CC=CC=C1 ASWXNYNXAOQCCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004177 diethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZHXTWWCDMUWMDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxyboron Chemical compound O[B]O ZHXTWWCDMUWMDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- XHFGWHUWQXTGAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylamine hydrochloride Natural products CNC(C)C XHFGWHUWQXTGAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IQDGSYLLQPDQDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CNC IQDGSYLLQPDQDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenhydramine Chemical group C=1C=CC=CC=1C(OCCN(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009429 distress Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012039 electrophile Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000002085 enols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- CCGKOQOJPYTBIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenone Chemical compound C=C=O CCGKOQOJPYTBIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GXZFMBPGURZOPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylbenzene;oxolane Chemical compound C1CCOC1.CCC1=CC=CC=C1 GXZFMBPGURZOPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 238000004992 fast atom bombardment mass spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940126864 fibroblast growth factor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012737 fresh medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005227 gel permeation chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012362 glacial acetic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N glycerol triricinoleate Natural products CCCCCC[C@@H](O)CC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](COC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@@H](O)CCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@H](O)CCCCCC ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940074045 glyceryl distearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003394 haemopoietic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002140 halogenating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002443 helper t lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000011132 hemopoiesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZFGMDIBRIDKWMY-PASTXAENSA-N heparin Chemical compound CC(O)=N[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](COS(O)(=O)=O)O[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](C(O)=O)O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OS(O)(=O)=O)[C@@H](O[C@@H]3[C@@H](OC(O)[C@H](OS(O)(=O)=O)[C@H]3O)C(O)=O)O[C@@H]2O)CS(O)(=O)=O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O ZFGMDIBRIDKWMY-PASTXAENSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000052611 human IL6 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 150000004678 hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-O hydron;1,3-oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=[NH+]1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004857 imidazopyridinyl group Chemical group N1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=N2)* 0.000 description 1
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910010272 inorganic material Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011147 inorganic material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012948 isocyanate Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001503 joint Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019388 lanolin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940039717 lanolin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012417 linear regression Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000865 liniment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004811 liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000036210 malignancy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006263 metalation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000001333 moisturizer Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940045641 monobasic sodium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000005087 mononuclear cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229910000403 monosodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019799 monosodium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KRKPYFLIYNGWTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,o-dimethylhydroxylamine Chemical class CNOC KRKPYFLIYNGWTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NFFSTVSAHCVTMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-chloroformamide Chemical class ClNC=O NFFSTVSAHCVTMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001206 natural gum Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000011242 neutrophil chemotaxis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006396 nitration reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004940 nucleus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006053 organic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002524 organometallic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000006503 p-nitrobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1[N+]([O-])=O)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- UQPUONNXJVWHRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium;triphenylphosphane Chemical compound [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 UQPUONNXJVWHRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001814 pectin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001277 pectin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010987 pectin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002989 phenols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- PDTFCHSETJBPTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmercuric nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)O[Hg]C1=CC=CC=C1 PDTFCHSETJBPTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- IUBQJLUDMLPAGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)N([K])[Si](C)(C)C IUBQJLUDMLPAGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015320 potassium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- NNFCIKHAZHQZJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium cyanide Chemical compound [K+].N#[C-] NNFCIKHAZHQZJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- USHAGKDGDHPEEY-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium persulfate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)OOS([O-])(=O)=O USHAGKDGDHPEEY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ILUVJGOKAOXNHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N propane-1-sulfinyl chloride Chemical compound CCCS(Cl)=O ILUVJGOKAOXNHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 1
- MCSINKKTEDDPNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N propyl propionate Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)CC MCSINKKTEDDPNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940127293 prostanoid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003814 prostanoids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- BGUWFUQJCDRPTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine-4-carbaldehyde Chemical compound O=CC1=CC=NC=C1 BGUWFUQJCDRPTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000005932 reductive alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010488 reductive cross-coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010076 replication Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000019254 respiratory burst Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 102220095348 rs876659304 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 201000005404 rubella Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000002020 sage Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007127 saponification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035939 shock Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910000077 silane Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000344 soap Substances 0.000 description 1
- WRIKHQLVHPKCJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)N([Na])[Si](C)(C)C WRIKHQLVHPKCJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].OP(O)([O-])=O AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 235000010265 sodium sulphite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008279 sol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007909 solid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012265 solid product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004611 spectroscopical analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124530 sulfonamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001174 sulfone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FWMUJAIKEJWSSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfur dichloride Chemical compound ClSCl FWMUJAIKEJWSSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XTHPWXDJESJLNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfurochloridic acid Chemical class OS(Cl)(=O)=O XTHPWXDJESJLNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000004595 synovitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DZLFLBLQUQXARW-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrabutylammonium Chemical compound CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC DZLFLBLQUQXARW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003698 tetramethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 101150113425 thiL gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005809 transesterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052723 transition metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000003624 transition metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000000472 traumatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004665 trialkylsilyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002827 triflate group Chemical group FC(S(=O)(=O)O*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 150000008648 triflates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000006433 tumor necrosis factor production Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003954 umbilical cord Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003039 volatile agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002268 wool Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- IGELFKKMDLGCJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N xenon difluoride Chemical compound F[Xe]F IGELFKKMDLGCJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Pyrrole Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention addresses 2,5-substituted aryl pyrroles of formula (I);
or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, as well as compositions containing such compounds and methods of treatment. The compounds are useful for treating Cytokine mediated diseases, which refers to diseases or conditions in which excessive or unregulated production or activity of one or more cytokines occurs. Interleukin-1(IL-1), Interleukin-6 (IL-6), Interleukin-8 (IL-8) and Tumor Necrosis Factor (TNF) are cytokines which are involved in immunoregulation and other physiological conditions, such as inflammation. The compounds also have glucagon antagonist activity.
or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, as well as compositions containing such compounds and methods of treatment. The compounds are useful for treating Cytokine mediated diseases, which refers to diseases or conditions in which excessive or unregulated production or activity of one or more cytokines occurs. Interleukin-1(IL-1), Interleukin-6 (IL-6), Interleukin-8 (IL-8) and Tumor Necrosis Factor (TNF) are cytokines which are involved in immunoregulation and other physiological conditions, such as inflammation. The compounds also have glucagon antagonist activity.
Description
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96~12922 TITLE OF THE INVENTION
2,5-SUBSTITUTED ARYL PYRROLES, COMPOSITIONS
CONTAINING SUCH COMPOUNDS AND METHODS OF USE
CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
Thi,~ application i,s ba,sed upon provi~iional U.S. application no.
60/002,094 filed on Augu.st 10, 1995 and upon provi~ional U. S. application no. 60/014,1g2 filed on March 23, 1996, priority of which i.s claimed hereunder.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
The pre~ient invention addresse,~; 2,5-,substituted aryl pyrrole,s, a~ well a~; compo,sition~ containing ~such compound.s and methods of treatment.
Cytokine mediated di,sea~es refer.s to di~ea.se~ or condition,s in which exce.s,sive or unregulated production of one or more cytokines occur.s.
Interleukin- 1 (IL- 1 ) and Tumor Necrolsis Factor (TNF) are cytokines produced by a variety of cell,s, which are involved in immllnoregulation and other pl1y,siological conditions, such as inflammation.
IL- 1 ha,s been demonstrated to mediate a variety of biological activities thought to be important in immunoregulation and other phy,siological condition~ See, e.g., Dinarello et al., Rev. Infect. Di,sea~;e. 6, 51 ( 19~4)]. The myriad of known biological activitie~ of IL-l include the activation of T-helper cells, induction of fever, ,stimulation of pro,staglandinor collagena.se production, neutrophil chemotaxi.s, induction of acute phase protein,s and the suppres,sion of plasma iron levels.
There are many di,sea~se states in which IL-l is implicated.
Included among the~;e di~;ea~es are rheumatoid arthriti~, o~teoarthriti.s, endotoxemia, toxic ~ihock .syndrome, other acute or chronic inflammatory di~ea.se.s, ,such a,s the inflammatory reaction induced by endotoxin or inflamrnatoly bowel di,sea~e; tuberculo~ i, atherosclero,~i~, mu~;cle degeneration, cachexia, p,soriatic althriti,~, Reiter'~ yndrome, rheumatoid arthriti~;, gout, traumatic althriti~i, rubella arthriti~ and acute synovitis.
Recent evidence al~o link,~ IL-l activity to diabete~ and pancreatic ,B cells.
Exce~s.sive or unregulated TNF production ha~s been implicated in mediating or exacerbating rheumatoid arthriti,~, rheumatoid ~ipondyliti,s, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 osteoarthritis, gouty arthriti,s, and other arthritic conditions; sepsi.s, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, adult respiratory distress syndrome, cerebral malaria, chronic pulmonary infl~mm~tory disease, silicosis, pulmonary sarcosis, bone resorption 5 diseases, reperfu,sion injury, graft vs. host reaction, allograft rejections, fever and myalgia.~ due to infection, such as influenza, cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy, cachexia secondary to ac4uired immllne deficiency syndrome (AIDS), AIDS related complex (ARC), keloid formation, scar tis.sue formation, Crohn's disea~e, ulcerative colitis and I 0 pyresi.s.
M[onokines, such a.s TNF, have been shown to activate HIV
replication in monocytes and/or macrophages [See Poli, et al., Proc. Natl.
Acad. Sci., 87:782-784 (1990)]. Therefore, inhibition of monokine production or activity aids in limiting HIV progre.ssion as stated above for 15 T-cell.s. TNF ha~ also been implicated in variou.s roles with other viral infections, .such a.s the cytomegalovirus (CMV), influenza virus and the herpe,s virus.
IL-6 is a cytokine effecting the immune system, hematopoiesi,s and acute phase reactions. It is produced by several m~mm~ n cell types 20 in response to agent,s such as IL-l and is correlated with disea.se state.s such as angiofollicular lymphoid hyperplasia.
Interleukin-~s (IL-8) i.s a chemotactic factor first identified and characterized in 1987. Many different names have been applied to IL-8, such as neutrophil attractant/activation protein- I (NAP- 1 ), monocyte 25 derived neutrophil chemotactic factor (MDNCF), neutrophil activating factor (NAF), and T-cell Iymphocyte chemotactic factor. Like IL-I, IL-8 i~;
produced by several cell types, including mononuclear cells, fibroblasts, and endothelial cell~. Its production i~; induced by IL- 1, TNF and by lipopolysaccharide (LPS). IL-8 stimulate~; a number of cellular functions in 30 vitro. It is a chemoattractant for neutrophils, T-lymphocyte.~ and ba~ophil.~.
It induce.s hi~tamine relea~ie from basophil~i. It cause,s Iysozomal enzyme relea:~e and respiratory burst from neutrophils. and it has been shown to increase the .~urface expression of Mac-l (CDl Ib/CD 18) on neutrophil~
without de novo protein ~ynthe~i~. There remain.s ~ need for treatment, in 35 this field, for compounds which are cytokine suppres.sive or antagonistic, , -i.e., compounds which are capable of inhibiting or antagonizing cytokines such as IL-1, IL-6, IL-8 and TNF.
The compounds of formula I are also useful in treating diseases characterized by exces.sive IL-~ activity. There are many disease states in which exce.ssive or unregulated IL-~ production is implicated in exacerbating and/or causing the disease. These diseases include psoriasis, infl~mm~tory bowel di,sease, asthma, cardiac and renal reperfusion injury, adult re~piratory di,~tress syndrome, thrombosis and glomerulonephriti~i.
SUMMARY OF THE ~VENTION
The pre.sent invention i.s directed to a compound represented by formula I:
(Ra)o 3~ R2 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
(~) and ~) each independently repre.~ent a 5-10 membered aryl or heteroaryl group substituted with Ra groups;
wherein a and b repre~ent~ integers, O, 1, 2 or 3, such that the sum of a plus bis 1,2,30r4;
,~, repre~;ent~ a heteroaryl group containing from 5 to 10 atom~, 1-4 of which are heteroatoms, 0-4 of which heteroatom~ are N and 0-I of which are O or S, said heteroaryl group being unsubstituted or .substituted with O -3 Ra groups; each R~ independently represents a member CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 ~elected from the group consisting of: halo; CN, N02, R21; OR23; SR23;
S(O)R21; S02R21; NR20R23; NR2~)COR21; NR2OCO2R2l;
NR20coNR20R23; NR20so2R2l; NR20c(NR2o)NHR2o~ Co2R23;
CONR20R23; So2NR2oR23; SO2NR20COR21; S02NR20coNR2oR23;
S S02NR20co2R2l; oCoNR20R23; OCONR2~S02R2~~ C(O)OCH20C(O)R2(); r C(NR20)NR20R23 and CONR20so2R2l;
Rl i.s ,selected from the group consisting of: H, aryl, C1 15 alkyl, C3 15 alkenyl, C3 15 alkynyl and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, aryl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally sub,stituted with from one to three member,s selected from the group consisting of: aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, OR2(), SR2(), N(R2())2, S(O)R21, SO2R21, S02NR20R23~
SO2NR2~COR2l, So2NR2()coNR2oR23~ NR2()coR2l~ NR20co2R2l, NR20coNR2oR23~ N(R2())C(NR2())NHR20, C02R2(), CoNR20R23 CONR2nS02R21, NR20S02R21, S02NR2()C02R21, oCoNR20R23, OCONR2()S02R21; oCoNR2()R23 ~nd C(O)OCH20C(O)R20;
R2 i.s ,selected from the group consi.sting of: H, Cl l5 alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 ls alkynyl, halo, NO2, heterocyclyl, CN, S(O)R21, S02R2l, S02N(R20)2, S02NR2~COR2l, S02NR2()CON(R20)2, COR2(-), CO2R20, CONR20R23~ CONR2~SO2R2l and SO2NR2~CO2R2l, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three member~i ,c;elected from the group consi,sting of: halo, heterocyclyl, CN, aryl, heteroaryl, R20, OR2(), SR2()~ NR2oR23~ S(O)R21, SO2R21, S02NR20R23~ SO2NR2()COR2l, S02NR2()CoNR2()R23~ NR2()COR21, NR20co2R21, NR2()coNR20R23, NR2()C(NR20)NHR20 C02R20 CoNR20R23, CONR2()S02R22, NR2~)S02R21~ S02NR2()CQ2R22, OCONR2()S02R21 and 0CONR2()R2~;
R2() repre.sents a member ~selected from the group consisting of:
H, Cl ls alkyl, C2 l5 alkenyl, C2 l5 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, ~;aid alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl. heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with 1-3 groups ~elected from halo, aryl and heteroaryl;
.
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 R21 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
Cl l5 alkyl, C2 ls alkenyl, C2 15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, such alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl being optionally interrupted with oxo and/or 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, S(O), S02 and NR20, said alkyl, 5 alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with from 1-3 of halo, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, CN, OR2~), O((CH2)nO)mR20, NR20((CH2)nO)mR2() wherein n represents an integer of from 2 to 4, and m represents an integer of from 1 to 3; SR2(~, N(R2o)2~ S(O)R22, SO2R22, S02N(R2())2, S02NR2()COR22. SO2NR2()CON(R2~)2, NR20COR2~, NR2()C02R22, NR20CON(R2())2, NR22C(NR22)NHR22, C02R2(), CON(R20)2, CC)NR2()S02R22, NR2OSO2R22, SO2NR2~CO2R22, OCONR20so2R22oc(o)R2o~ C(O)OCH20C(O)R20 and OCON(R2())2;
R22 is selected from the group consisting of: Cl l5 alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 1s alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 halo, aryl or heteroaryl groups;
R23 i,s R2l or H;
R24 i,s selected from COR22, C02R22, CON(R20)2, S02R22 and R23;
and when two R2() groups are present, when R2() and R21 are present, or when R20 and R23 are present, said two R20 groups, R20 and R21 or said R2() and R23 may be taken in combination with the atoms to which they are attached and any intervening atoms and represent heterocyclyl containing from 5-10 atoms, at lea.st one atom of which is a heteroatom selected from O, S or N, .said hetercyclyl optionally containing 1-3 additional N atoms and 0-1 additional O or S atom.
Al.so included in the invention is a pharmaceutical composition which is comprised of a compound of formula I in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
The invention includes a method of treating psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, asthm~ cardiac and renal reperfusion injury, adult re,spiratory distress syndrome~ thrombosis and glomerulonephritis~ in a mammal in need of such treatment which comprises administering to said CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 m~mm~l a compound of formula I in an amount which is effective for treating ,said disease or condition.
- Also included in the invention is a method of treating acytokine mediated disease in a mammal, comprising administering to a S m~mm~ n patient in need of such treatment an amount of a compound of formula I which is effective to treat .said cytokine mediated disease.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The invention is de.scribed herein in detail using the terms 10 defined below unles,s otherwise .specified.
The term "alkyl" refers to a monovalent alkane (hydrocarbon) derived radical containing from 1 to 15 carbon atoms unless otherwi,se defined. It may be .straight, branched or cyclic. Preferred straight or branched alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, i~opropyl, butyl and t-15 butyl. Preferred cycloalkyl groups include cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
Alkyl also includes a straight or branched alkyl group which contains or i.s interrupted by a cycloalkylene portion. Example.s include the following:
--(CH2)X~ and (CH2)w ~ (CH2)z--wherein: x plus y - from 0-10 and w plus z = from 0-9.
The alkylene and monovalent alkyl portion(s) of the alkyl group can be attached at any available point of attachment to the 25 cycloalkylene portion.
When ,substituted alkyl is present, thi~ refer,s to a ~traight, branched or cyclic alkyl group a~s defined above, substituted with 1-3 groups a~s defined with re,spect to each variable.
The term "alkenyl" refers to a hydlocarbon radical straight, 30 branched or cyclic containing from 2 to 1~ carbon atoms and at lea.st one carbon to carbon double bond. Preferably one carbon to carbon double bond i,s present, and up to four non-aromatic (non-re,sonating) carbon-carbon double bonds may be pre,sent. Preferred alkenyl groups include ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl ~nd cyclohexenyl. A,s de.scribed above with CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 47~05878 PCT~US96/12922 respect to alkyl, the straight, branched or cyclic portion of the alkenyl group may contain double bonds and may be substituted when a substituted alkenyl group i.s provided.
The term "alkynyl" refers to a hydrocarbon radical .~traight, 5 branched or cyclic, cont~ining from 2 to 15 carbon atoms and at least one carbon to carbon triple bond. Up to three carbon-carbon triple bonds may be present. Preferred alkynyl groups include ethynyl, propynyl and butynyl.
As described above with respect to alkyl, the straight, branched or cyclic portiorl of the alkynyl group may contain triple bonds and may be 10 ,substituted when a ~ubstituted alkynyl group i~i provided.
Aryl refers to aromatic rings e.g., phenyl, substituted phenyl and like groups as well a.s rings which are fu,sed, e.g., naphthyl and the like.Aryl thus contains at least one ring having at least 6 atoms, with up to two .~uch rirlg~s being present, cont~ining up to 10 atoms therein, with alternating15 (resonating) double bonds between adjacent carbon atoms. The preferred aryl groups are phenyl and naphthyl. Aryl groups may likewise be substituted as defined below. Preferred substituted aryls include phenyl and naphthyl substi~uted with one or two groups.
The term "heteroaryl" refers to a monocyclic aromatic 20 hydrocarbon group having 5 or 6 ring atoms, or a bicyclic aromatic group having ~ to 10 atom~, cont~ining at least one heteroatoml O~ S or N, in which a carbon or nitrogen atom i~s the point of attachment, and in which one additional carbon atom i,s optionally replaced by a heteroatom selected from O or S, and in which from I to 3 additional carbon atoms are 25 optionally replaced by nitrogen heteroatom~. The heteroaryl group is optionally sub,stituted with up to three Ra groups.
Heteroaryl thus includes aromatic and partially aromatic group.s which contain one or more heteroatom~. Examples of thi~i type are thiophene, purine, imidazopyridine, pyridine, oxazole, thiazole, pyrazole, 30 tetrazole, imidazole, pyrimidine, pyrazine and triazine.
The group,~ (~) and (~) represent 5-1() membered ~ aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is substituted with 0 - 3 group~; ~elected from R ~ .such that a total of I to 4 group~ ; att;lched to (~) ~nd (~
_ CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/OS878 PCT~US96/12922 Preferred are phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, i,~othiazolyl, oxazolyl, and isoxazolyl.
~3 ' The group repre.sent~s a heteroaryl group which contain~
S from S to 10 atoms. One to four atoms are heteroatoms which are selected from O, S and N. The heteroaryl group may be unsubstituted or substituted with 0 -3 Ra groups.
~3 Preferred heteroaryl groups represented by are a.s 10 follows: pyridyl~ quinolyl, purinyl, imidazolyl, imidazopyridine, and pyrimidinyl.
The terms "heterocycloalkyl" and "heterocyclyl" refer to a cycloalkyl group (nonaromatic) in which one of the carbon atoms in the ring i,s replaced by a heteroatom selected from O, S, SO, S02 or N, and in which 15 up to three additional carbon atoms may be optionally replaced by heteroatoms.
Heterocyclyl is carbon or nitrogen linked; if carbon linked and contains a nitrogen, then the nitrogen may be substituted by R24. Examples of heterocyclyl~i are piperidinyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 20 tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydroimidazo[4,5-c]pyridinyl, imidazolinyl, piperazinyl, pyrolidin-2-onyl, piperidin-2-onyl and the like.
The term "TNF mediated di.~,ease or di,~ea~e state" referls to any and all disea.~,e ~tate~ in which TNF plays a role, either by production of TNF itself, or by TNF causing another monokine to be released, such as but 25 not limited to L-l or IL-6. A disease state in which IL-1, for instance, is a major component, and whose production or action, is exacerbated or ,secreted in respon,se to TNF, would therefore be considered a disease ~state mediated by TNF.
The term "cyto~ine" a,s used herein means any .secreted 30 polypeptide that affect.s the functions of cells and is a molecule which modulates interaction~ between cell~ in the immune, inflammatory or hematopoietic re.spon.~e. A cytokine include,s, but i.s not limited to, monokines and Iymphokines re~ardle.s~ of which cell~ produce them.
Examples of cytokine.~ include. but are not limited to, Interleukin-l (II_-l), CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 Interleukin-6 (IL-6), Interleukin-~ (IL-~), Tumor Necrosis Factor-alpha (TNF-oc) and Tumor Necrosis Factor-beta (TNF-,13).
By the terrn "cytokine interfering or cytokine suppressive amount" i~s mean an effective amount of a compound of formula I which 5 will, cause a decrease in the in vivo levels of the cytokine or its activity to normal or sub-normal levels, when given to the patient for the prophylaxis or therapeutic treatment of a disea~;e ,~tate which i.~ exacerbated by, or cau.sed by, excessive or unregulated cytokine production or activity.
The compounds of the pre.sent invention may contain one or 10 more asymmetric carbon atom.s and may exist in racemic and optically active forms. All of the.se compounds are contemplated to be within the ~scope of the present invention.
Throughout the in.stant application, the following abbreviation,s are used with the following meanings:
Bu butyl Bn benzyl BOC, Boc t-butyloxycarbonyl calc. calculated CBZ, Cbz Benzyloxycarbonyl CDI N,N'-carbonyl diimidazole FAB-MS Fa.~;t atom bombardment-mas~ spectroscopy HPLC High pre.s.sure li~uid chromatography KHMDS Pota~;~ium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide LAH Lithium aluminum hydride LHMDS Lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Me methyl MeOH methanol MPLC Medium pre.s.~ure liquid chromatography NMR Nuclear Magnetic Re.~onance Ph phenyl Pr propyl prep. prepared Pyr. pyridyl TMS Tetramethyl.silane CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 One subxet of compounds of the invention include.s compound.~ of formula I wherein Ar 1 and Ar2 are independently selected from:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) i,soxazolyl, and k) napthyl.
15 Within thi.s ,sub,set of compound,s, all other variables are as previously defined with respect to forrnula I.
Another subset of compounds of the invention includes compounds of formula I wherein HAr is selected from:
a) pyridyl, b) ~luinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridine, and f) pyrimidinyl.
Within this set of compounds, all other variables are a.s originally defined with re,spect to formula I.
Another subset of compounds of formula I includes compounds wherein R I is hydrogen. Within thiLs ,subset of compound,s, all other variables are as originally defined with respect to formula I.
Another subset of compounds of formula I includes compounds wherein R l represents C I l ~s alkyl, un,substituted or substituted, as originally defined. Within this subset of compound,s, all other variables are as originally defined with respect to formula I.
Another subset of compound,s of formula I include,s compounds wherein R2 repre,sent,s a member selected from the group consi,sting of:
WO 97~5878 PCT~US96/12922 a) H;
b) alkyl;
c) halo;
d) CN;
e) C(0)Cl 6 alkyl;
f) C(O)CI 6 alkylphenyl;
g) C02H;
h) C02CI ~,alkyl i) C02C 1 6 alkylphenyl;
j) CONH2;
k) CONHCI 6 alkyl;
I) C(O)N(C 1 ~ alkyl)2;
m) S02NH2;
n) SO2NHC 1-~, alkyl and o) S02N(CI ~ alkyl)2-Within this subset of compounds, all other variables are a.s originally defined with re.spect to formula I.
Preferred compounds of formula I are realized when:
Arl and Ar2 are independently selected from:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, fl imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl and k) napthyl;
one, two or three R~ group~; are present and attached to Arl ~nd Ar2, and each Ra j~ independently .selected from the group consi.sting of halo, R21, oR23, NR20R23, C02R23, CoNR20R23, S02R21 and S(O)R21, R20, R21 and R23 are a~i originally defined;
HAr is selected from:
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridinyl and f) pyrimidinyl;
R 1 i~ a) H or b) substituted or unsubstiuted alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) alkyl, c) halo, d) CN, e) C(O)Cl ~, alkyl, f) C(O)C1 ~, alkylphenyl, g) C02H, h) C02CI ~,alkyl, i) CO2CI ~,alkylphenyl, j) CONH2, k) CONHC 1-~, alkyl, I) C(O)N(C 1 ~. alkyl)2, m) S02NH2, n) SO2NHC l-fi alkyl and o) SO2N(CI ~ alkyl)2.
A more preferred subset of compounds of formula I i~
realized when: (Ra)a-Arl i.~; selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl.
d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W o 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) S-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, S 1) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) S-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) S-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methylphenyl, l O q) 3 ,4-dichlorophenyl, r) 3-hydroxyphenyl, s) 4-hydroxyphenyl, t) 3,4-dihydroxyphenyl, u) 3-methyl-2-thiophenyl, v) 5-methyl-2-thiophenyl, w) 4-carboxymethylphenyl, x) 3-cyanophenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 2-pyridyl, aa) 2-furoyl, bb) 3-furoyl, cc) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, dd) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, ee) 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, ff) 4-methylphenyl, gg) 4-t-butoxyphenyl, hh) 3,4-dibenzyloxyphenyl, ii) 3-quinolinyl, jj) 3-pyridyl, kk) 4-pyridyl, Il) 2,4-difluorophenyl, mm) 3,4-difluorophenyl, nn) 4-methyl.~ulfinylphenyl, oo) 4-methyl~ulfonylphenyl.
pp) 2-methoxyphenyl, ~1'1) 3-methoxyphenyl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 rr) 4-nitrophenyl, ss) 4-aminomethylphenyl, and tt) 2-chlorophenyl.
S (Ra)b-Ar2 is ~selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methyl,~iulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsul~inylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, 1) 3-methyl,sulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3 -(N-methyl-N-benzyl )aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, ,s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylarninophenyl, v) 2-pyrimidinyl, w) phenyl, x) 4-aminomethylphenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 4-fluorophenyl, aa) 4-chlorophenyl, bb) 4-bromophenyl, cc) 4-carboxyethylphenyl, dd) 2-fluorophenyl, ee) 3-nitrophenyl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97105~78 PCTrUS96/12922 ff) 4-nitrophenyl, gg) 3-fluorophenyl, hh) 4-carboxyphenyl, ii) 4-aminophenyl, S jj) 3-aminophenyl, kk) 4-(O(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, 11) 44o(cH2)2-piperidin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, mm) 2-methoxyphenyl, nn) 3-chlorophenyl, oo) 4-((4-N-COCH3)piperazin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, pp) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, q(l) 4-bromothiophen-2-yl, rr) 5-methylthiophen-2-yl, s,s) 2-benzoxazolyl, tt) 2-benzofuranyl, uu) 2,5-dimethoxyphenyl and vv) 4-morpholinylphenyl;
with the provi,so that when (Ra)a-Arl repre.sent.s a), f), g), z), aa), bb), jj) or 20 kk), Ar2-(Ra)b does not represent v), w), ,ss) or tt);
(Ra)0 3-HAr is selected from the group con.sisting of:
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-quinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b]pyridinyl), i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl), j) 2-pyridyl, k) 3,5-dimethyl-4-pyridyl, 1) 3-~1uinolinyl, m) 3-pyridazinyl, n) 4-(2-aminobenzyl)pyridyl, ~nd CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/0~878 PCT~US96/12922 o) 4-(2-~mino)pyrimidinyl;
Rl is: H; and 5 R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) F, c) Cl, d) Br, e) CN, f) C(O)CI 6 alkyl, g) C(O)CI -6 alkylphenyl, h) C02H, i) C02C l ~, alkyl, i) C02CI 6alkylphenyl, k) CONH2, I) CONHCl ~, alkyl, m) C(O)N(C 1 6 alkyl)2 n) S02NH2, o) S02NHC I ~, alkyl and p) S02N(CI ~alkyl)2.
Another more preferred subset of compounds of formula I i.
realized when: Ra)a-Arl is .selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, 1) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W ~ 97/05878 PCTnJS96/129Z2 m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methylphenyl, ~1) 3,4-dichlorophenyl, r) 3-hydroxyphenyl, s) 4-hydroxyphenyl, t) 3,4-dihydroxyphenyl, u) 3-methyl-2-thiophenyl, v) 5-methyl-2-thiophenyl, w) 4-carboxymethylphenyl, x) 3-cyanophenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 2-pyridyl, aa) 2-furoyl, bb) 3-furoyl, cc) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, dd) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, ee) 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, ff) 4-methylphenyl, gg) 4-t-butoxyphenyl, hh) 3,4-dibenzyloxyphenyl, ii) 3-~1uinolinyl, jj) 3-pyridyl.
kk) 4-pyridyl, Il) 2,4-difluorophenyl, mm) 3,4-difluorophenyl, nn) 4-methyl~sulfinylphenyl, oo) 4-methyl~;ulfonylphenyl, pp) 2-methoxyphenyl, 4~1) 3-methoxyphenyl, rr) 4-nitrophenyl, 4-aminomethylphenyl, and tt) 2-chlorophenyl.
(R~)b-Ar2 i~ .~elected from the group con~ ting of:
. .
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/OS878 PCTnJS96/12922 a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methyl,sulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, 1) 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl, v) 2-pyrimidinyl, w) phenyl, x) 4-aminomethylphenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 4-fluorophenyl, aa) 4-chlorophenyl, bb) 4-bromophenyl, cc) 4-carboxyethylphenyl, dd) 2-fluorophenyl, ee) 3-nitrophenyl.
ff) 4-nitrophenyl, gg) 3-fluorophenyl, hh) 4-carboxyphenyl, ii) 4-aminophenyl, jj) 3-aminophenyl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 kk) 4-(0(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, 11) 4-(O(CH2)2-piperidin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, mm) 2-methoxyphenyl, nn) 3-chlorophenyl, oo) 4-((4-N-COCH3)piperazin-1-yl)-phenyl, pp) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, qq) 4-bromothiophen-2-yl, rr) 5-methylthiophen-2-yl, ss) 2-benzoxazolyl, tt) 2-benzofuranyl, uu) 2,5-dimethoxy-phenyl and vv) 4-morpholinylphenyl;
with the proviso that when (Ra)a-Arl represent,~; a), f), g), z), aa), bb), jj) or 15 kk) Ar2-(Ra)b doe.s not represent v), w), .~ ;) or tt);
(Ra)0 3-HAr is selected from the group con.sisting of:
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-4uinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b]pyridinyl), i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl), j) 2-pyridyl, k) 3,5-dimethyl-4-pyridyl, 1) 3-~uinolinyl, m) 3-pyridazinyl, n) 4-(2-aminobenzyl)pyridyl, and o) 4-(2-amino)pyrimidinyl;
R l i.s: a) sub.stituted or unsubstituted C l l s alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group con,si.sting of:
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 a) H, b) F, c) Cl, d) Br, e) CN;
f) C(O)CI _fi alkyl;
g) C(O)CI ~, aLkylphenyl;
h) CO2H;
i) C02CI ~,alkyl j) CO2C1 6alkylphenyl;
k) CONH2;
I) CONHC 1-6 alkyl;
m) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2;
n) SO2NH2;
o) SO2NHC 1 6 alkyl and p) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2-A further subset of compounds of the invention includes compounds repre~ented by formula I:
(Ra)O 3 ~R2 20 (R ) ~ ~N/ ~ (Ra)b wherein:
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 PCT~US96/12922 and each independently represent a 5-10 membered aryl or heteroaryl group;
a and b represent.s integers, 0, 1, 2 or 3, .such that the .sum of a plus b is 1, 2,
CONTAINING SUCH COMPOUNDS AND METHODS OF USE
CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
Thi,~ application i,s ba,sed upon provi~iional U.S. application no.
60/002,094 filed on Augu.st 10, 1995 and upon provi~ional U. S. application no. 60/014,1g2 filed on March 23, 1996, priority of which i.s claimed hereunder.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
The pre~ient invention addresse,~; 2,5-,substituted aryl pyrrole,s, a~ well a~; compo,sition~ containing ~such compound.s and methods of treatment.
Cytokine mediated di,sea~es refer.s to di~ea.se~ or condition,s in which exce.s,sive or unregulated production of one or more cytokines occur.s.
Interleukin- 1 (IL- 1 ) and Tumor Necrolsis Factor (TNF) are cytokines produced by a variety of cell,s, which are involved in immllnoregulation and other pl1y,siological conditions, such as inflammation.
IL- 1 ha,s been demonstrated to mediate a variety of biological activities thought to be important in immunoregulation and other phy,siological condition~ See, e.g., Dinarello et al., Rev. Infect. Di,sea~;e. 6, 51 ( 19~4)]. The myriad of known biological activitie~ of IL-l include the activation of T-helper cells, induction of fever, ,stimulation of pro,staglandinor collagena.se production, neutrophil chemotaxi.s, induction of acute phase protein,s and the suppres,sion of plasma iron levels.
There are many di,sea~se states in which IL-l is implicated.
Included among the~;e di~;ea~es are rheumatoid arthriti~, o~teoarthriti.s, endotoxemia, toxic ~ihock .syndrome, other acute or chronic inflammatory di~ea.se.s, ,such a,s the inflammatory reaction induced by endotoxin or inflamrnatoly bowel di,sea~e; tuberculo~ i, atherosclero,~i~, mu~;cle degeneration, cachexia, p,soriatic althriti,~, Reiter'~ yndrome, rheumatoid arthriti~;, gout, traumatic althriti~i, rubella arthriti~ and acute synovitis.
Recent evidence al~o link,~ IL-l activity to diabete~ and pancreatic ,B cells.
Exce~s.sive or unregulated TNF production ha~s been implicated in mediating or exacerbating rheumatoid arthriti,~, rheumatoid ~ipondyliti,s, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 osteoarthritis, gouty arthriti,s, and other arthritic conditions; sepsi.s, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, adult respiratory distress syndrome, cerebral malaria, chronic pulmonary infl~mm~tory disease, silicosis, pulmonary sarcosis, bone resorption 5 diseases, reperfu,sion injury, graft vs. host reaction, allograft rejections, fever and myalgia.~ due to infection, such as influenza, cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy, cachexia secondary to ac4uired immllne deficiency syndrome (AIDS), AIDS related complex (ARC), keloid formation, scar tis.sue formation, Crohn's disea~e, ulcerative colitis and I 0 pyresi.s.
M[onokines, such a.s TNF, have been shown to activate HIV
replication in monocytes and/or macrophages [See Poli, et al., Proc. Natl.
Acad. Sci., 87:782-784 (1990)]. Therefore, inhibition of monokine production or activity aids in limiting HIV progre.ssion as stated above for 15 T-cell.s. TNF ha~ also been implicated in variou.s roles with other viral infections, .such a.s the cytomegalovirus (CMV), influenza virus and the herpe,s virus.
IL-6 is a cytokine effecting the immune system, hematopoiesi,s and acute phase reactions. It is produced by several m~mm~ n cell types 20 in response to agent,s such as IL-l and is correlated with disea.se state.s such as angiofollicular lymphoid hyperplasia.
Interleukin-~s (IL-8) i.s a chemotactic factor first identified and characterized in 1987. Many different names have been applied to IL-8, such as neutrophil attractant/activation protein- I (NAP- 1 ), monocyte 25 derived neutrophil chemotactic factor (MDNCF), neutrophil activating factor (NAF), and T-cell Iymphocyte chemotactic factor. Like IL-I, IL-8 i~;
produced by several cell types, including mononuclear cells, fibroblasts, and endothelial cell~. Its production i~; induced by IL- 1, TNF and by lipopolysaccharide (LPS). IL-8 stimulate~; a number of cellular functions in 30 vitro. It is a chemoattractant for neutrophils, T-lymphocyte.~ and ba~ophil.~.
It induce.s hi~tamine relea~ie from basophil~i. It cause,s Iysozomal enzyme relea:~e and respiratory burst from neutrophils. and it has been shown to increase the .~urface expression of Mac-l (CDl Ib/CD 18) on neutrophil~
without de novo protein ~ynthe~i~. There remain.s ~ need for treatment, in 35 this field, for compounds which are cytokine suppres.sive or antagonistic, , -i.e., compounds which are capable of inhibiting or antagonizing cytokines such as IL-1, IL-6, IL-8 and TNF.
The compounds of formula I are also useful in treating diseases characterized by exces.sive IL-~ activity. There are many disease states in which exce.ssive or unregulated IL-~ production is implicated in exacerbating and/or causing the disease. These diseases include psoriasis, infl~mm~tory bowel di,sease, asthma, cardiac and renal reperfusion injury, adult re~piratory di,~tress syndrome, thrombosis and glomerulonephriti~i.
SUMMARY OF THE ~VENTION
The pre.sent invention i.s directed to a compound represented by formula I:
(Ra)o 3~ R2 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
(~) and ~) each independently repre.~ent a 5-10 membered aryl or heteroaryl group substituted with Ra groups;
wherein a and b repre~ent~ integers, O, 1, 2 or 3, such that the sum of a plus bis 1,2,30r4;
,~, repre~;ent~ a heteroaryl group containing from 5 to 10 atom~, 1-4 of which are heteroatoms, 0-4 of which heteroatom~ are N and 0-I of which are O or S, said heteroaryl group being unsubstituted or .substituted with O -3 Ra groups; each R~ independently represents a member CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 ~elected from the group consisting of: halo; CN, N02, R21; OR23; SR23;
S(O)R21; S02R21; NR20R23; NR2~)COR21; NR2OCO2R2l;
NR20coNR20R23; NR20so2R2l; NR20c(NR2o)NHR2o~ Co2R23;
CONR20R23; So2NR2oR23; SO2NR20COR21; S02NR20coNR2oR23;
S S02NR20co2R2l; oCoNR20R23; OCONR2~S02R2~~ C(O)OCH20C(O)R2(); r C(NR20)NR20R23 and CONR20so2R2l;
Rl i.s ,selected from the group consisting of: H, aryl, C1 15 alkyl, C3 15 alkenyl, C3 15 alkynyl and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, aryl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally sub,stituted with from one to three member,s selected from the group consisting of: aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, OR2(), SR2(), N(R2())2, S(O)R21, SO2R21, S02NR20R23~
SO2NR2~COR2l, So2NR2()coNR2oR23~ NR2()coR2l~ NR20co2R2l, NR20coNR2oR23~ N(R2())C(NR2())NHR20, C02R2(), CoNR20R23 CONR2nS02R21, NR20S02R21, S02NR2()C02R21, oCoNR20R23, OCONR2()S02R21; oCoNR2()R23 ~nd C(O)OCH20C(O)R20;
R2 i.s ,selected from the group consi.sting of: H, Cl l5 alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 ls alkynyl, halo, NO2, heterocyclyl, CN, S(O)R21, S02R2l, S02N(R20)2, S02NR2~COR2l, S02NR2()CON(R20)2, COR2(-), CO2R20, CONR20R23~ CONR2~SO2R2l and SO2NR2~CO2R2l, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three member~i ,c;elected from the group consi,sting of: halo, heterocyclyl, CN, aryl, heteroaryl, R20, OR2(), SR2()~ NR2oR23~ S(O)R21, SO2R21, S02NR20R23~ SO2NR2()COR2l, S02NR2()CoNR2()R23~ NR2()COR21, NR20co2R21, NR2()coNR20R23, NR2()C(NR20)NHR20 C02R20 CoNR20R23, CONR2()S02R22, NR2~)S02R21~ S02NR2()CQ2R22, OCONR2()S02R21 and 0CONR2()R2~;
R2() repre.sents a member ~selected from the group consisting of:
H, Cl ls alkyl, C2 l5 alkenyl, C2 l5 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, ~;aid alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl. heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with 1-3 groups ~elected from halo, aryl and heteroaryl;
.
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 R21 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
Cl l5 alkyl, C2 ls alkenyl, C2 15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, such alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl being optionally interrupted with oxo and/or 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, S(O), S02 and NR20, said alkyl, 5 alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with from 1-3 of halo, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, CN, OR2~), O((CH2)nO)mR20, NR20((CH2)nO)mR2() wherein n represents an integer of from 2 to 4, and m represents an integer of from 1 to 3; SR2(~, N(R2o)2~ S(O)R22, SO2R22, S02N(R2())2, S02NR2()COR22. SO2NR2()CON(R2~)2, NR20COR2~, NR2()C02R22, NR20CON(R2())2, NR22C(NR22)NHR22, C02R2(), CON(R20)2, CC)NR2()S02R22, NR2OSO2R22, SO2NR2~CO2R22, OCONR20so2R22oc(o)R2o~ C(O)OCH20C(O)R20 and OCON(R2())2;
R22 is selected from the group consisting of: Cl l5 alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 1s alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 halo, aryl or heteroaryl groups;
R23 i,s R2l or H;
R24 i,s selected from COR22, C02R22, CON(R20)2, S02R22 and R23;
and when two R2() groups are present, when R2() and R21 are present, or when R20 and R23 are present, said two R20 groups, R20 and R21 or said R2() and R23 may be taken in combination with the atoms to which they are attached and any intervening atoms and represent heterocyclyl containing from 5-10 atoms, at lea.st one atom of which is a heteroatom selected from O, S or N, .said hetercyclyl optionally containing 1-3 additional N atoms and 0-1 additional O or S atom.
Al.so included in the invention is a pharmaceutical composition which is comprised of a compound of formula I in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
The invention includes a method of treating psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, asthm~ cardiac and renal reperfusion injury, adult re,spiratory distress syndrome~ thrombosis and glomerulonephritis~ in a mammal in need of such treatment which comprises administering to said CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 m~mm~l a compound of formula I in an amount which is effective for treating ,said disease or condition.
- Also included in the invention is a method of treating acytokine mediated disease in a mammal, comprising administering to a S m~mm~ n patient in need of such treatment an amount of a compound of formula I which is effective to treat .said cytokine mediated disease.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The invention is de.scribed herein in detail using the terms 10 defined below unles,s otherwise .specified.
The term "alkyl" refers to a monovalent alkane (hydrocarbon) derived radical containing from 1 to 15 carbon atoms unless otherwi,se defined. It may be .straight, branched or cyclic. Preferred straight or branched alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, i~opropyl, butyl and t-15 butyl. Preferred cycloalkyl groups include cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
Alkyl also includes a straight or branched alkyl group which contains or i.s interrupted by a cycloalkylene portion. Example.s include the following:
--(CH2)X~ and (CH2)w ~ (CH2)z--wherein: x plus y - from 0-10 and w plus z = from 0-9.
The alkylene and monovalent alkyl portion(s) of the alkyl group can be attached at any available point of attachment to the 25 cycloalkylene portion.
When ,substituted alkyl is present, thi~ refer,s to a ~traight, branched or cyclic alkyl group a~s defined above, substituted with 1-3 groups a~s defined with re,spect to each variable.
The term "alkenyl" refers to a hydlocarbon radical straight, 30 branched or cyclic containing from 2 to 1~ carbon atoms and at lea.st one carbon to carbon double bond. Preferably one carbon to carbon double bond i,s present, and up to four non-aromatic (non-re,sonating) carbon-carbon double bonds may be pre,sent. Preferred alkenyl groups include ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl ~nd cyclohexenyl. A,s de.scribed above with CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 47~05878 PCT~US96/12922 respect to alkyl, the straight, branched or cyclic portion of the alkenyl group may contain double bonds and may be substituted when a substituted alkenyl group i.s provided.
The term "alkynyl" refers to a hydrocarbon radical .~traight, 5 branched or cyclic, cont~ining from 2 to 15 carbon atoms and at least one carbon to carbon triple bond. Up to three carbon-carbon triple bonds may be present. Preferred alkynyl groups include ethynyl, propynyl and butynyl.
As described above with respect to alkyl, the straight, branched or cyclic portiorl of the alkynyl group may contain triple bonds and may be 10 ,substituted when a ~ubstituted alkynyl group i~i provided.
Aryl refers to aromatic rings e.g., phenyl, substituted phenyl and like groups as well a.s rings which are fu,sed, e.g., naphthyl and the like.Aryl thus contains at least one ring having at least 6 atoms, with up to two .~uch rirlg~s being present, cont~ining up to 10 atoms therein, with alternating15 (resonating) double bonds between adjacent carbon atoms. The preferred aryl groups are phenyl and naphthyl. Aryl groups may likewise be substituted as defined below. Preferred substituted aryls include phenyl and naphthyl substi~uted with one or two groups.
The term "heteroaryl" refers to a monocyclic aromatic 20 hydrocarbon group having 5 or 6 ring atoms, or a bicyclic aromatic group having ~ to 10 atom~, cont~ining at least one heteroatoml O~ S or N, in which a carbon or nitrogen atom i~s the point of attachment, and in which one additional carbon atom i,s optionally replaced by a heteroatom selected from O or S, and in which from I to 3 additional carbon atoms are 25 optionally replaced by nitrogen heteroatom~. The heteroaryl group is optionally sub,stituted with up to three Ra groups.
Heteroaryl thus includes aromatic and partially aromatic group.s which contain one or more heteroatom~. Examples of thi~i type are thiophene, purine, imidazopyridine, pyridine, oxazole, thiazole, pyrazole, 30 tetrazole, imidazole, pyrimidine, pyrazine and triazine.
The group,~ (~) and (~) represent 5-1() membered ~ aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is substituted with 0 - 3 group~; ~elected from R ~ .such that a total of I to 4 group~ ; att;lched to (~) ~nd (~
_ CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/OS878 PCT~US96/12922 Preferred are phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, i,~othiazolyl, oxazolyl, and isoxazolyl.
~3 ' The group repre.sent~s a heteroaryl group which contain~
S from S to 10 atoms. One to four atoms are heteroatoms which are selected from O, S and N. The heteroaryl group may be unsubstituted or substituted with 0 -3 Ra groups.
~3 Preferred heteroaryl groups represented by are a.s 10 follows: pyridyl~ quinolyl, purinyl, imidazolyl, imidazopyridine, and pyrimidinyl.
The terms "heterocycloalkyl" and "heterocyclyl" refer to a cycloalkyl group (nonaromatic) in which one of the carbon atoms in the ring i,s replaced by a heteroatom selected from O, S, SO, S02 or N, and in which 15 up to three additional carbon atoms may be optionally replaced by heteroatoms.
Heterocyclyl is carbon or nitrogen linked; if carbon linked and contains a nitrogen, then the nitrogen may be substituted by R24. Examples of heterocyclyl~i are piperidinyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 20 tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydroimidazo[4,5-c]pyridinyl, imidazolinyl, piperazinyl, pyrolidin-2-onyl, piperidin-2-onyl and the like.
The term "TNF mediated di.~,ease or di,~ea~e state" referls to any and all disea.~,e ~tate~ in which TNF plays a role, either by production of TNF itself, or by TNF causing another monokine to be released, such as but 25 not limited to L-l or IL-6. A disease state in which IL-1, for instance, is a major component, and whose production or action, is exacerbated or ,secreted in respon,se to TNF, would therefore be considered a disease ~state mediated by TNF.
The term "cyto~ine" a,s used herein means any .secreted 30 polypeptide that affect.s the functions of cells and is a molecule which modulates interaction~ between cell~ in the immune, inflammatory or hematopoietic re.spon.~e. A cytokine include,s, but i.s not limited to, monokines and Iymphokines re~ardle.s~ of which cell~ produce them.
Examples of cytokine.~ include. but are not limited to, Interleukin-l (II_-l), CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 Interleukin-6 (IL-6), Interleukin-~ (IL-~), Tumor Necrosis Factor-alpha (TNF-oc) and Tumor Necrosis Factor-beta (TNF-,13).
By the terrn "cytokine interfering or cytokine suppressive amount" i~s mean an effective amount of a compound of formula I which 5 will, cause a decrease in the in vivo levels of the cytokine or its activity to normal or sub-normal levels, when given to the patient for the prophylaxis or therapeutic treatment of a disea~;e ,~tate which i.~ exacerbated by, or cau.sed by, excessive or unregulated cytokine production or activity.
The compounds of the pre.sent invention may contain one or 10 more asymmetric carbon atom.s and may exist in racemic and optically active forms. All of the.se compounds are contemplated to be within the ~scope of the present invention.
Throughout the in.stant application, the following abbreviation,s are used with the following meanings:
Bu butyl Bn benzyl BOC, Boc t-butyloxycarbonyl calc. calculated CBZ, Cbz Benzyloxycarbonyl CDI N,N'-carbonyl diimidazole FAB-MS Fa.~;t atom bombardment-mas~ spectroscopy HPLC High pre.s.sure li~uid chromatography KHMDS Pota~;~ium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide LAH Lithium aluminum hydride LHMDS Lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Me methyl MeOH methanol MPLC Medium pre.s.~ure liquid chromatography NMR Nuclear Magnetic Re.~onance Ph phenyl Pr propyl prep. prepared Pyr. pyridyl TMS Tetramethyl.silane CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 One subxet of compounds of the invention include.s compound.~ of formula I wherein Ar 1 and Ar2 are independently selected from:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) i,soxazolyl, and k) napthyl.
15 Within thi.s ,sub,set of compound,s, all other variables are as previously defined with respect to forrnula I.
Another subset of compounds of the invention includes compounds of formula I wherein HAr is selected from:
a) pyridyl, b) ~luinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridine, and f) pyrimidinyl.
Within this set of compounds, all other variables are a.s originally defined with re,spect to formula I.
Another subset of compounds of formula I includes compounds wherein R I is hydrogen. Within thiLs ,subset of compound,s, all other variables are as originally defined with respect to formula I.
Another subset of compounds of formula I includes compounds wherein R l represents C I l ~s alkyl, un,substituted or substituted, as originally defined. Within this subset of compound,s, all other variables are as originally defined with respect to formula I.
Another subset of compound,s of formula I include,s compounds wherein R2 repre,sent,s a member selected from the group consi,sting of:
WO 97~5878 PCT~US96/12922 a) H;
b) alkyl;
c) halo;
d) CN;
e) C(0)Cl 6 alkyl;
f) C(O)CI 6 alkylphenyl;
g) C02H;
h) C02CI ~,alkyl i) C02C 1 6 alkylphenyl;
j) CONH2;
k) CONHCI 6 alkyl;
I) C(O)N(C 1 ~ alkyl)2;
m) S02NH2;
n) SO2NHC 1-~, alkyl and o) S02N(CI ~ alkyl)2-Within this subset of compounds, all other variables are a.s originally defined with re.spect to formula I.
Preferred compounds of formula I are realized when:
Arl and Ar2 are independently selected from:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, fl imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl and k) napthyl;
one, two or three R~ group~; are present and attached to Arl ~nd Ar2, and each Ra j~ independently .selected from the group consi.sting of halo, R21, oR23, NR20R23, C02R23, CoNR20R23, S02R21 and S(O)R21, R20, R21 and R23 are a~i originally defined;
HAr is selected from:
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridinyl and f) pyrimidinyl;
R 1 i~ a) H or b) substituted or unsubstiuted alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) alkyl, c) halo, d) CN, e) C(O)Cl ~, alkyl, f) C(O)C1 ~, alkylphenyl, g) C02H, h) C02CI ~,alkyl, i) CO2CI ~,alkylphenyl, j) CONH2, k) CONHC 1-~, alkyl, I) C(O)N(C 1 ~. alkyl)2, m) S02NH2, n) SO2NHC l-fi alkyl and o) SO2N(CI ~ alkyl)2.
A more preferred subset of compounds of formula I i~
realized when: (Ra)a-Arl i.~; selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl.
d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W o 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) S-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, S 1) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) S-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) S-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methylphenyl, l O q) 3 ,4-dichlorophenyl, r) 3-hydroxyphenyl, s) 4-hydroxyphenyl, t) 3,4-dihydroxyphenyl, u) 3-methyl-2-thiophenyl, v) 5-methyl-2-thiophenyl, w) 4-carboxymethylphenyl, x) 3-cyanophenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 2-pyridyl, aa) 2-furoyl, bb) 3-furoyl, cc) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, dd) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, ee) 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, ff) 4-methylphenyl, gg) 4-t-butoxyphenyl, hh) 3,4-dibenzyloxyphenyl, ii) 3-quinolinyl, jj) 3-pyridyl, kk) 4-pyridyl, Il) 2,4-difluorophenyl, mm) 3,4-difluorophenyl, nn) 4-methyl.~ulfinylphenyl, oo) 4-methyl~ulfonylphenyl.
pp) 2-methoxyphenyl, ~1'1) 3-methoxyphenyl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 rr) 4-nitrophenyl, ss) 4-aminomethylphenyl, and tt) 2-chlorophenyl.
S (Ra)b-Ar2 is ~selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methyl,~iulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsul~inylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, 1) 3-methyl,sulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3 -(N-methyl-N-benzyl )aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, ,s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylarninophenyl, v) 2-pyrimidinyl, w) phenyl, x) 4-aminomethylphenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 4-fluorophenyl, aa) 4-chlorophenyl, bb) 4-bromophenyl, cc) 4-carboxyethylphenyl, dd) 2-fluorophenyl, ee) 3-nitrophenyl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97105~78 PCTrUS96/12922 ff) 4-nitrophenyl, gg) 3-fluorophenyl, hh) 4-carboxyphenyl, ii) 4-aminophenyl, S jj) 3-aminophenyl, kk) 4-(O(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, 11) 44o(cH2)2-piperidin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, mm) 2-methoxyphenyl, nn) 3-chlorophenyl, oo) 4-((4-N-COCH3)piperazin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, pp) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, q(l) 4-bromothiophen-2-yl, rr) 5-methylthiophen-2-yl, s,s) 2-benzoxazolyl, tt) 2-benzofuranyl, uu) 2,5-dimethoxyphenyl and vv) 4-morpholinylphenyl;
with the provi,so that when (Ra)a-Arl repre.sent.s a), f), g), z), aa), bb), jj) or 20 kk), Ar2-(Ra)b does not represent v), w), ,ss) or tt);
(Ra)0 3-HAr is selected from the group con.sisting of:
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-quinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b]pyridinyl), i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl), j) 2-pyridyl, k) 3,5-dimethyl-4-pyridyl, 1) 3-~1uinolinyl, m) 3-pyridazinyl, n) 4-(2-aminobenzyl)pyridyl, ~nd CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/0~878 PCT~US96/12922 o) 4-(2-~mino)pyrimidinyl;
Rl is: H; and 5 R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) F, c) Cl, d) Br, e) CN, f) C(O)CI 6 alkyl, g) C(O)CI -6 alkylphenyl, h) C02H, i) C02C l ~, alkyl, i) C02CI 6alkylphenyl, k) CONH2, I) CONHCl ~, alkyl, m) C(O)N(C 1 6 alkyl)2 n) S02NH2, o) S02NHC I ~, alkyl and p) S02N(CI ~alkyl)2.
Another more preferred subset of compounds of formula I i.
realized when: Ra)a-Arl is .selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, 1) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W ~ 97/05878 PCTnJS96/129Z2 m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methylphenyl, ~1) 3,4-dichlorophenyl, r) 3-hydroxyphenyl, s) 4-hydroxyphenyl, t) 3,4-dihydroxyphenyl, u) 3-methyl-2-thiophenyl, v) 5-methyl-2-thiophenyl, w) 4-carboxymethylphenyl, x) 3-cyanophenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 2-pyridyl, aa) 2-furoyl, bb) 3-furoyl, cc) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, dd) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, ee) 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, ff) 4-methylphenyl, gg) 4-t-butoxyphenyl, hh) 3,4-dibenzyloxyphenyl, ii) 3-~1uinolinyl, jj) 3-pyridyl.
kk) 4-pyridyl, Il) 2,4-difluorophenyl, mm) 3,4-difluorophenyl, nn) 4-methyl~sulfinylphenyl, oo) 4-methyl~;ulfonylphenyl, pp) 2-methoxyphenyl, 4~1) 3-methoxyphenyl, rr) 4-nitrophenyl, 4-aminomethylphenyl, and tt) 2-chlorophenyl.
(R~)b-Ar2 i~ .~elected from the group con~ ting of:
. .
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/OS878 PCTnJS96/12922 a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methyl,sulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, 1) 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl, v) 2-pyrimidinyl, w) phenyl, x) 4-aminomethylphenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 4-fluorophenyl, aa) 4-chlorophenyl, bb) 4-bromophenyl, cc) 4-carboxyethylphenyl, dd) 2-fluorophenyl, ee) 3-nitrophenyl.
ff) 4-nitrophenyl, gg) 3-fluorophenyl, hh) 4-carboxyphenyl, ii) 4-aminophenyl, jj) 3-aminophenyl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 kk) 4-(0(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, 11) 4-(O(CH2)2-piperidin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, mm) 2-methoxyphenyl, nn) 3-chlorophenyl, oo) 4-((4-N-COCH3)piperazin-1-yl)-phenyl, pp) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, qq) 4-bromothiophen-2-yl, rr) 5-methylthiophen-2-yl, ss) 2-benzoxazolyl, tt) 2-benzofuranyl, uu) 2,5-dimethoxy-phenyl and vv) 4-morpholinylphenyl;
with the proviso that when (Ra)a-Arl represent,~; a), f), g), z), aa), bb), jj) or 15 kk) Ar2-(Ra)b doe.s not represent v), w), .~ ;) or tt);
(Ra)0 3-HAr is selected from the group con.sisting of:
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-4uinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b]pyridinyl), i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl), j) 2-pyridyl, k) 3,5-dimethyl-4-pyridyl, 1) 3-~uinolinyl, m) 3-pyridazinyl, n) 4-(2-aminobenzyl)pyridyl, and o) 4-(2-amino)pyrimidinyl;
R l i.s: a) sub.stituted or unsubstituted C l l s alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group con,si.sting of:
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 a) H, b) F, c) Cl, d) Br, e) CN;
f) C(O)CI _fi alkyl;
g) C(O)CI ~, aLkylphenyl;
h) CO2H;
i) C02CI ~,alkyl j) CO2C1 6alkylphenyl;
k) CONH2;
I) CONHC 1-6 alkyl;
m) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2;
n) SO2NH2;
o) SO2NHC 1 6 alkyl and p) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2-A further subset of compounds of the invention includes compounds repre~ented by formula I:
(Ra)O 3 ~R2 20 (R ) ~ ~N/ ~ (Ra)b wherein:
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 PCT~US96/12922 and each independently represent a 5-10 membered aryl or heteroaryl group;
a and b represent.s integers, 0, 1, 2 or 3, .such that the .sum of a plus b is 1, 2,
3 or 4;
~3 repre~ents a heteroaryl group cont~ining from 5 to 10 atoms, 1-3 of which are heteroatoms, 0-3 of which heteroatoms are N ~nd 0-1 of which are O or S, .~aid heteroaryl group being unsubstituted or ,sub~tituted with 1 -3 Ra groups;
each Ra independently repre,~ient.~ a member selected from the group consisting of: halo; CN, NO2, R21; OR23; SR23; S(O)R21; SO2R21;
NR2()R23; NR2()CoR21; NR2()Co2R2l; NR2()CoNR2()R23; NR2OSO2R2l;
NR20C(NR2())NHR2(), Co2R23; CoNR2()R23; So2NR2()R23;
SO2NlR20COR21; So2NR2()coNR2()R23; So2NR2()co2R21;
OCONR2()R23; OCONR2()SO2R20 C(O)OCH20C(O)R2() and C(NR2o)NR2oR23;
Rl is selected from the group consi,sting of: H, aryl? C1 1s alkyl, C2 ls alkenyl, C2 15 alkynyl, and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, aryl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three member.s ~elected from the group con~isting of: aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, oR2(), SR2(), N(R2())2, S(O)R21, SO2R2l~ SO2N(R2~))2, SO2NR2()COR21, SO2NR2()CON(R2())2, NR2()CoR21, NR20co2R21, NR2()CON(R2())2, N(R2())C(NR2())NHR2(), CO2R2(), CON(R20)2~
CONR2()SO2R21, NR2()SO2R21, So2NR2()co2R2 l, OCON(R2())2, OcoNR2~)so2R2 l and OCoNR2~)R23;
R2 i~ .~;elected from the group con~i~;ting of: H, Cl l5 alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 15 alkynyl, halo, NO2 and heterocyclyl, ,~aid ~lkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl bein~ optionally ~tituted with from one to three member.~ elected from the group con~i~ting of: halo, heterocyclyl, CN, aryl, heteroaryl, R20, oR2(), SR2(), N(R2())2~ S(O)R22, SO2R22, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 S02N(R2())2, S02N~2()COR22, S02NR2nCON(R2())2, NR2()COR22 NR20C02R22, NR2()coN(R2())2~ NR22c(NR22)NHR22~ Co2R20, CON(R2~))2, CONR2()S02R22, NR20S02R22, SO2NR20co2R22 OCONR20so2R22 and OCONR20R23;
S
R20 represents a member ~elected from the group consisting of:
H, Cl l5 alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2-ls alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, ,said alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl being optionally sub,stituted with 1-3 group,s selected from halo, aryl and heteroaryl;
R21 represents a member ~elected from the group consisting of:
Cl ls alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 1~ alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl~
said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally ~substituted with from 1-3 of halo, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, CN, OR20, O((CH2)nO)mR2(), NR2()((CH2)nO)mR2() wherein n represent.s an integer of from 2 to 4, and m represents an integer of from I to 3; heterocyclyl, SR2(), N(R2())2, S(O)R22, SO2R22, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR2~)COR22, SO2NR2()CON(R2())2, NR2()COR22, NR2nC02R22, NR20coN(R2o)2 NR22C(NR22)NHR22, CO2R20, CON(R2())2, CONR2~SO2R22, NR''()S02R22, SO2NR20co2R22~ OCONR2~S02R22 oC(O)R20, C(O)OCH20C(O)R20 and OCON(R2())2;
R22 is selected from the group consisting of: Cl ls alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, .said alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 halo, aryl or heteroaryl groups;
R23 isR21orH;
R24 is selected from COR22, C02R22~ CON(R20)2, S02R22 and R23;
and when two R20 groups are pre.~ient, when R20 and R21 al-e pre.~;ent, or when R20 and R23 are pre~ent, ~aid two R20 group.~, R20 and R21 or said R20 and R23 may be taken in combination with the atoms to 3~ which they are attached and any intervening atoms and represent heterocyclyl containing from 5-10 atoms, at least one atom of which is W O 97/0~878 PCTAJS96/12922 heteroatom selected from O, S or N, .said hetercyclyl optionally containing 1-3 additional N atoms and 0-1 additional O or S atom.
Another subset of compounds of the invention includes compounds wherein Ar1 and Ar2 are independently selected from:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl and k) napthyl;
HAr is .selected from the group consisting of::
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridine and f) pyrimidinyl;
Rl is: a) H or b) substituted alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consi.sting of::
a) H, or b) alkyl and c) halo.
Still another ~ubset of compound.s of the invention includes compounds wherein Arl is selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, -CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, 1) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methyl phenyl, q) 3,4 dichlorophenyl and r) 3-hydroxyphenyl;
(Ra)b-Ar2 is selected from the group consi.sting of::
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl.
h) 3-methyl,sulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methyl,sulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methyl.sulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, 1) 3-methyl.sulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, ~ S-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO ~7/05~78 PCT~US96/12922 s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl and v) 2-pyrimidinyl;
(Ra)0 3-HAr is selected from the group consisting of::
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-~1uinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b~pyridinyl), and i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl) R1i.~i: Hand R2 i,~ elected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) F, c) (:~1 and d) Br.
The pharmaceutically acceptable ,salts of the compounds of formula I include the conventional non-toxic salt,s or the ~luarternary ammonium ,salts of the compounds of formula I formed e.g. from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids. For example, such conventional non-toxic salts include tho.se derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like; and the .salts prepared from organic acid.s .such als acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, .stearic, lactic, malic. tartaric, citric, a.<;corbic, pamoic, ~;ulfanilic, 2-acetoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluene~;ulfonic, methane.sulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, i.sethionic and the like.
The pharmaceutically acceptable ~alt~ of the present invention c~n be ~ynthe.~ized from the compound.s of formula I which CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 contain a ba.sic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods.
Generally, the salt.s are prepared by reacting the free base or acid with stoichiometric amounts or with an excess of the desired salt-forming inorganic or organic acid or base in a suitable ~olvent or various S combinations of solvents.
The compounds of the present invention may have asymmetric centers and occur as racemates, racemic mixtures, and as individual diastereomers, with all possible isomers, including optical isomers, being included in the present invention.
Thi.~ invention al~o relates to a method of antagonizing or inhibiting the production or activity of cytokine.s in a m~mm~l in need thereof which comprises administering to said nl;lmm~l an effective amount of a compound of formula I to antagonize or inhibit cytokine production or activity such that it is regulated down to normal levels, or in some ca.ses to subnormal levels, so a~; to ameliorate or prevent the disease state.
The compounds of formula 1 can be used in the manufacture of a medicament for the prophylactic or therapeutic treatment of disease .states in m~mm~l.s, which are exacerbated or cau,sed by excessive or unregulated cytokines production, more specifically IL-l, IL-6, IL-~ or TNF, by .such m~mm~l's cell~s, ,such as but not limited to monocytes and/or macrophages.
Compounds of formula I inhibit cytokines, ~iuch as IL- 1, IL-6, IL-~s and TNF and are therefore useful for treating inflamrnatory disea~ie,s, such as rheumatoid arthritis, rheumatoid spondyliti,s, osteoarthritis, gouty arthritis and other arthritic condition,s.
The compounds of forrnula I may be used to treat other disea,se state~i mediated by exces,sive or unregulated cytokine production or activity.
Such diseases include, but are not limited to sep,~iis, e.g., gram negative sepsi,~, ,septic shock, endotoxic shock, toxic .shock ~yndrome, adult re,spiratory distre.s.s syndrome, cerebral malaria, chronic pulmonary infl;~mm~tory di~sea.~e, .~ilico~ , pulmonary ~arcoidosis, bone resorption disea.se.s, ,such a.~ osteoporosi~i, reperfusion injury, graft vs. ho.st reaction, allograft rejection, fever and myalgia due to infection, such a,~i influenza, cachexia ~iecondary to infection or mali~nancy, cachexi, secondary to acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), AIDS and other viral infection~, ARC (AID~; related complex). keloid formation, scar ti~ue formation. Crohn'~ di~ea~e, ulcerative coliti~i, pyre,~i.s, .such a.s CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 cytomegalovirus (CMV), influenza virus and the herpes family of viruses ,such, as Herpes Zoster or Simplex I and II.
The compounds of formula I may also be used in the treatment of infl~mm~tion such as for the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis, 5 rheumatoid spondylitis, osteoarthritis, gouty arthritis and other arthritic condition.s; inflamed joint.s, eczema, p.soriasis or other infl~mm~tory skin conditions such as sunburn; infl~mm~tory eye condition.s including conjunctivitis; pyresis, pain and other conditions associated with inflammation.
The compounds of formula I are normally formulated as pharmaceutical compositions, which are comprised of a compound of formula I and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. The compounds of formula I may also be administered in combination with a second therapeutically active compound. These procedures may involve mixing, granulating and compressing or di.ssolving the ingredients as appropriate to the desired preparation.
The pharmaceutical carrier employed may be, for example, solid or liquid. Solid carriers include lactose, terra alba, sucrose, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, magnesium stearate, stearic acid and the like.
Liquid carriers include syrup, peanut oil, olive oil, water and the like.
Similarly, the carrier may include time delay material, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or with a wax.
A wide variety of pharmaceutical forms can be employed.
Thu.s, if a .solid dosage form is used, the preparations typically be in the form of a tablet, hard gelatin capsule, a troche or lozenge. The amount of solid will vary widely but preferably will be from about 0.025 mg to about 1 g. When a li~luid do.sage form is u.sed, the preparation is typically in the form of a ,syrup, emulsion, ,soft gelatin cap.sule, sterile injectable liquid ornonaqueous li~luid su.~ipension.
The compounds of formula I may al,so be admini,stered topically in the form of a liquid, solid or semi-.solid. Liquid,s include solution.s, suspensions and emulsions. Solids include powders, poultices and the like. Semi-solid,s include creams, ointments, gels and the like.
The amount of a compound of formula I, for the methods of use disclosed herein? vary with the compound chosen, the nature and severity of the condition, and other factors. A representative, topical dose , CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 - 2g -of a compound of formula I is from about 0.01 mg to about 1500 mg, a(lmini.stered one to four, preferably one to two times daily.
While it is possible for an active ingredient to be ~dministered alone as the raw chemical, it is preferable to present it a.s a pharmaceutical formulation. The active ingredient typically compri~es about 0.001% to about 90% w/w.
Drops according to the present invention may compri,~e sterile a~lueou~ or oil solutions or suspensions, and may be prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in a suitable a~lueous solution, optionally including a bactericidal and/or fungicidal agent and/or any other suitable preservative, and optionally including a surface active agent. The resulting solution may then be clarified by filtration, transferred to a suitable container which i~
then sealed and sterilized by autoclaving or maintaining at 9~-100~C for half an hour. Alternatively, the solution may be sterilized by filtration and transferred to the container by aseptic techni~lue. Examples of bactericidal and fungicidal agent~ suitable for inclusion in the drops are phenylmercuric nitrate or acetate (0.002%), benzalkonium chloride (0.01 %) and chlorhexidine acetate (0.01%). Suitable solvents for the preparation of an oily solution include glycerol, diluted alcohol and propylene glycol.
Lotions according to the present invention include those ~uitable for application to the ~kin or eye. An eye lotion may comprise a sterile a(lueous solution optionally containing a bactericide and may be prepared by methods similar to those for the preparation of drops. Lotion~
or liniments for application to the skin may aLso include an agent to ha,~ten drying and to cool the skin, such as an alcohol or acetone, and/or a moisturizer such as glycerol or an oil such as castor oil or arachis oil.
Creams, ointments or pa,~tes according to the present invention are ,semi-,solid formulation~ of the active ingredient for external application.They may be made by mixing the active ingredient in finely-divided or powdered form. alone or in solution or ~u~pension in an a4ueou,s or non-a~lueous li-luid, with the aid of suitable machinery, with a greasy or non-grea.~;y base. The base may compri~ie hydrocarbon.~ ,such a~ hard, soft or uid paraffin, glycerol, beeswax, a metallic soap; a mucilage; an oil of natural origin such as almond, corn, arachis, castor or olive oil; wool fat or it,~ derivative.s, or a fatty acid .such as steric or oleic acid together with an alcohol .such as propylene glycol or macrogels. The formulation may CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 incorporate any suitable surface active agent such as an anionic, cationic or non-ionic ,surfactant such as sorbitan esters or polyoxyethylene derivatives thereo:f. Suspending agents such as natural gums, cellulose derivatives or inorganic materials such as silicas. and other ingredients such as lanolin S may also be included.
The methods of the instant invention may also be carried out by delivering the agent parenterally. The term 'parenteral' a,s used herein include~s intravenous, intramuscular, or intradermal and subcutaneous administration. The intravenous and intramuscular forms of administration 10 are preferred. Appropriate dosage forms for such ~tlministration may be prepared as described above. The instant invention can also be carried out by delivering the compounds of formula I intranasally, rectally, tran.sdermally or vaginally.
The compound,s of formula I may be administered by 15 inhalation. By 'inhalation' is meant intranasal and oral inh~l~tion admini~stration. Appropriate dosage forms for such administration, include an aero,sol formulations and metered dose inhalers.
Compound.s of formula I are prepared (see Scheme I) by the reaction of compound 1, or a protected version thereof with an 20 acetophenone (commercially available) in the presence of potassium cyanide followed by treatment with an alkyl or aryl amine, ammonia or equivalent thereof (ammonium acetate) at elevated temperature.
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 SCHEME I
~ NC OTMS
TMSCN \~
~3 Znl2 CH3CN ~3 a a / ~
RaO 3~ (Ra) O
Silyl= protecting group \~
such as t-butyl dimethylsilyl or trimethylsilyl \~C
\
RaO-3--(3 (Ra)a~
(R a)b S Heteroaromatic aldehyde~ 3 may be converted to their trimethylsilyl cyanohydrinls 4. Deprotonation and reaction with an aldehyde wo 97/05878 PCT/US96/lZ9Z2 5 will provide trimethyl ,silyl protected benzoins 1. (See, e.g., Hunig, S.et al., Chem. Ber. 112, 2062 (1979)).
SCHEME II
Rao3--~ (Ra)b )a~
R1NH2, CH3COOH
90~C.
Rao 3~ ~R2 )a~ R~
(Ra)b Conden~sation of the 1,4-diketone 6 with ammonia or an amine give,s rise to pyrrole~i (Paal Knor Synthesis). ~ompound 6, a 1,4-diketone, 10 (see Scheme II) is reacted with ammonia, or a compound that give,s ri~se to ammonia such a.~i ammonium acetate or a primary amine, to provide compound.s of forrnula I. Thi~ reaction can be conducted in the pre,sence of an acid catalyst, such a~ acetic acid, or titanium tetrachloride at an elevated ~ temperature. 1~4-diketone 6 is thus regioselectively constructed so that the 15 appropriate groups are present on the pyrrole ring.
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 Rao-3 (3~ Base, LCHR2COAr2(Ra)b Rao 3--C~
DMSO, room temp (Ra)a--~0 (R )a--(~~ ~ (Ra)b Base= NaH or NaN(TMS)2 7 L= Leaving group such as 6 Br, 1, OTos, OMs Alkylation of l-aryl-2-heteroarylethanone~ 7 with bromoacetophenones or other leaving group sub,stituted acetophenones provides 1,4 diketone.s 6 (Iyer, R. N.; Gopalachari, R. Ind. J. Chem. Il, 1260, 1973). Bromoacetophenones are readily prepared by bromination of acetophenones (for example by treatment with bromine in acetic acid or benzyltrimethylammonium bromide).
1. Lithiumdiisopropyl amide, ~ 1 H20 Rao 3 THF,-78~C ~/
~ao-3 ~ao-3 (Ra)a--(~0 (~)a ~
N(Me)OMe Ethanone 7 is prepared by the addition of a heteroaryl methyl anion 8 to an activated benzoic acid 9 (for example esters, acid chlorides, nitriles and N-methoxy-N-methyl amides) (see: Wolfe, J. F. et al J. Or~.
Chem. 39, 2006 1974 and Kaiser, E. M. et al Synthe,sis 705 1975 and Ohsawa A. Chem. Pharm. Bull. 2~5, 3633,1978).
1. LDA, THF
TMSCN \~~TMS(Ra) _(3 L
- ~3 Znl2 CH3CN ~ 3. H20 (Ra) (R1)0 L= Br, 1, Cl, OTos, OMs, OTf (~ (Ra) (R )0 3--(~bo Compound 7 may al.so be prepared by alkylation of aryl S trimethyl ,silyl protected cyanohydrins 10. Treatment of 10 with lithium dii.~opropyl amide in THF and addition of a heteroaryl methyl group functionalized with a leaving group L (for example: Br, I, Cl, tosylate, me~sylate) followed by acid catalyzed hydroly~is of the silyl cyanohydrin group provide.s ethanone 7 (Deuchert, K.; Hertenstein, U.; Hunig, S.;
Wehner, G. Chem. Ber. 112, 2045, 1979).
SCHEME III
Rao-3~ 2 K2CO3 0~(~ (Ra)b 3!
11 (R )a~ CN
Rao 3--~_ (R )a~H ~(R )b The reductive cross coupling of a 1,3 diketone 11 with a nitrile 12 in the presence of zinc and titanium tetrachloride also gives rise to compounds of formula I, See Scheme III, (Gao, J. Hu, M.; Chen, J.; Yuan, S.; Chen, W. Tet Lett. 34, 1617, 1993). The 1,3 diketone 11 may be prepared by alkylation of 4 with bromoacetophenones.
WO 97/~5878 PCT/US96rIZ9ZZ
SCHEME IV
O H O(Ra)O
15 (Ra)b--(~ \~ (Ra)b NaOH 16 ~
a)O 3 14 (R )a (~
catalyst= cyanide, thiazolium salt H
Et3N, catalyst 17 (Ra)O 3 (3 _ R1NH2 (Ra)0-3~
(R )a~ YR1 ~( )b (~(Ra)b (R )a 13 CHO
,~
(Ra)b thiazolium salt, Et3N
(R )a~) (R )a~
~0 (CH20)n Bu4N+OH-, tl2C~o KOH, THF, H20 ~ ' ~
a)0 3 7 (~a)0 3 17b The 1,4 diketone 13 can al,so be prepared as described in Scheme IV. A
heteroaryl aldehyde 14 is conden,sed with a methyl ketone 15 to provide an oc,~-un~saturated ketone 16. In the pre,sence of a catalylst ,such a.s cy,mide or W O 97/05878 PCTnJS96/12922 a thiazolium salt the aryl aldehyde 17 react.~ with 16 to give 13 (Stetter, H.
J. et al Heterocyclic Chem. 14, 573, l 977 and Stetter, H. et. al. Organic Reactions, Vol. 40, 407-496). Condensation of 13 with an amine provide~;
compounds of formula I. Alternatively, variation.s of Ar2 may be 5 introduced by addition of ~r2 aldehydes to alkenes 17b that are readily available from the ketones 7 described above.
SCHEME V
Br ~ ~
19 O~ ,OEt I -OEt ~ (Ra)b EtO--F~ 1. 2LDA 1. NaH
OEt O-~Rao 3 Et Rao 3~
z~ 16\~(~ ( )b Intermediate 16 may be prepared by a Horner-Emmon.~; reaction of the anion of 1~ with the heteroaryl aldehyde 14. The reagent 18 may be lS prepared by reaction of the bromoketone 19 and triethyl pho~phite or by reaction of the lithium .~alt of diethyl methylpho~;phonate with an e~;ter 21.
CA 02228050 l998-0l-28 W o 97r05878 PCT~US96/12922 SCHEME VI
(Ra)0 3--HAr (R )03 ~ (R )a~ 3 HNO3,(CH3C0)20 \ /Halogenating agent / R2= halo R2-NO2 ~~
(Ra)o 3~ R2 (R )a~ ~ (Ra)b 5 A nitro group may be introduced into the pyrrole nucleu,s at the 3 position (generic nomenclature - R2) by electrophilic nitration of a compound ,~uch as 22 (or a le~s advanced intermediate) in the presence of fuming nitric acid and acetic anhydride.
Halogen~s may be introduced by electrophilic halogation with 10 reagent.s such as XeF2 (R2=F), N-chlorosuccinimide in DMF (R2=CI), N-bromosuccinimide in DMF (R23=Br), 12 in KI (R2=I). Other reagent~ are available to carry out this conversion, the choice of reagent being dependent on the presence Olc functional groups that may be sensitive to the reagent being utilized. See e.g., Pyrroles Part 1, R. Alan Jones, ed., Heterocyclic Compound.~ ,Vol 4~ Part 1, John Wiley, New York, 1990. Page~ 34~-391.
W O 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 - 3~ -SCHEME VII
(Ra)o3~3~ OH (Ra)o3~ ~--L
2:1 ~R~) a (~4 ~1~
b L=Leavjng group (R )b acylation (Ra)o 3--(~ o X (Ra)0-3~ R2 (Ra)a--(~1~ (Ra)a~
(Ra) (Ra)b X=carbon or nitrogen Introduction of alkyl and heterocyclyl alkyl groups at the 3 5 position i,s described. Direct introduction is possible as described in the use of 1,4 diketone 6 a,s a precur,sor of compound,s of formula I. The preparation of the pyrrole 23 containing a hydroxy methyl group at position 3 (R2) provide,s an intermediate that is readily elaborated into compounds of formula I.
Acylation of the hydroxyl group with activated acids or isocyanates provide,s esters and carbamates respectively of formula I.
Conversion of the hydroxy group into a leaving group 24 (for example Br, 1, Cl, triflate, etc.) enables the introduction of alkyl, heterocyclyl and amine~s and thiol groups by displacement with a nucleophile. Suitable nucleophile~s 1~ include for example, an alkyl or heterocyclyl anion, a primary or secondary amine or a thiol.
-WO 97/0',878 PCT/US96/12922 SCHEME VIII
(Ra)0-3--(3~,CI, Br (R )0-3 (3~co (Ra)a~O ~S~ (R )a~ NR ~
RlNH~~~(Ra (Ra)o 3 ~ OEt (Ra)a R1~ (~(Ra)b 25a reducing agent such as LiAlH4 (Ra)0~3 CA3, OH
(R )a--@) R1~ ( )b reducing agent such \as NaBH4 (Ra)0-3--(~ (Ra)0-3 CA3~ =o (R )a !~)--YN~--~(Ra,b(R )a~) R1 ~(R )b Hydroxy methyl .~,ubstituted pyrrole.s 23 may be prepared by reduction of e.sters 25a through the reaction with a reducing agent such a.s W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 lithium aluminum hydride. The ester 25a may be prepared by treatment of 1,2-di~ubstituted-2 halo ketones 22 with 3-keto ester,s 27 and arnmonia or an amine, producing ester 25a (Hantzsch. Ber. Dt.sch. Chem. Ge~. 23, l 474, 1890). Alternatively, a 2-amino ketone 24 react~ with a 3-keto e~ter 27 to 5 produce 25.
A further method of synthesi~ of 23 i~ via reduction of the aldehyde 26 with a reducing agent .such as ~odium borohydride. The aldehyde may be prepared by treatment of the R3 -unsubstituted pyrrole 25 with the Vill~meyer reagent (POCI3/DMF).
SCHEME IX
Rao 3--~,CI, Br RaO-3--(~O
(Ra)a~ ~o f2 (Ra)a~R~
22 R 1 N~ -(~ (R ,~
Rao 3--(~3~ R2 ~ R2= COOR20, CN
(R )a V R~(Ra)b ~1. Oxidation \2. Esterification H
Rao3--(~ 1. POC13, DMF (~
(Ra)a~l (~ a) (Ra)a~) R (Ra)b The e~ter and nitrile of formula I may be prepared as shown in Scheme IX by treatment Or halo ketone.~ 22 with keto e~ter~ or keto nitrile~
23a with ammonia or an amine producin~ e,~ter I (Hantz~;ch. Ber. Dt.~ch.
Chem. Ge~. 23, 1474, 1~90). Alternatively a 2-amino ketone 24 react~; with a 3-keto e,~;ter 23a to produce I. A further method of ~;ynthe~ of CA 02228050 l998-0l-28 Compounds of formula I is by oxidation and esterification of aldehyde 26.
The aldehyde i.~, prepared by treatment of the pyrrole 25 with the Vill,~,meyer reagent (POCI3/DMF).
SCHEMF X
Silylchloride a ~
RaO-3--(3 Et3N, CH2CI2 R o 3 ~1 (Ra)a~l~~(~(Ra)(R )a{~N~ ~(Ra) R S(O)R20 P trialkylsilyl pyridine Rao 3 SR20 ( Ra0-3~ ~,S(o)R21 \ R21CoCI
(Ra)a~J~H~ (~(Ra)b P (~ COCI
1. TBAF, CH2CI / TBAF
oxidize 2. oxidize~
W O 97/OS878 PCT~US96/12922 RaO3~ ~S(0)2R Rao-3--(3~ COR
(R )a~) N (~ (Ra)b (R )a I~A~ ~3~~ (Ra)b Derivatize with R1 Rao 3~R2 (R )a~~ ~1 (~ (Ra)b The pyrrole 22 prepared a,s de,scribed herein may be silylated on the nitrogen atom to give 27 by treatment with a silyl chloride and ba,se 5 in a solvent such as methylene chloride. The pyrrole 27 may then be sulphenylated with a sulphenylchloride under basic conditions to provide 2X
(J. Org. Chem. 6317 1990). Oxidation of 28 with a reagent ,such a~s m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid will give the sulphone 29. Removal of the .silyl group and derivatization of the pyrrole will give compounds of Formula I.
10 Compound 22 may also be converted to the sulphide 30 by reaction of 22 with a symmetrical sulfoxide in the presence of trimethyl.silylchloride (TMSCI) to give 30. Oxidation of 30 with a reagent such as m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid will give 29. The ~ilyl pyrrole 27 may also be acylated with an acid chloride to give the ketone 31.
-W O 97/0~878 PCT~US96/12922 Removal of the silyl group from 29 and 31 and derivatization of the pylTole will give compounds of formula I. Pyrroles such as 22 may also be ,sulfinylated directly without N-protection, by treatment with ~;ulphinyl chloride in a solvent such a,s dichloromethane at 0~C (J. Org.
Chem. 5336, 19~0). Oxidation as described above thus provides pyrroles of formula I where R3 is So2~2l.
SCHEM[E XI
~ (R )b - ~ C OX (33) (R )a~) 34 R 1 (~ (Ra)b (R )a~2 N, 1 H
M = Me, Et, Bn, t-Bu ester X= Cl, or other acid activating agent hydrolysis ~ dicyclohexylcarbodiimide O
(R )a~R1 ~(R )b R 1-3 ~ ~ ~ (Ra)b 36 ~ R2 Note:R1 may also be a protecting-CO2 X 37 group that may be removed in the R o-3 final stepto give compounds where a ~ 2 R1 is H. R 0-3 "R
(Ra) ~A~ N'~
TBAF = tetrabutyl R2 = -C02R2(), -CN, -CoNR2()R-3 ammonium fluoride SO2R21, COR
The amino acid e~ster 32 may be acylated with an acid 33 that i.
.~uitably activated (acid chloride or other activating group u~ed in amide coupling reaction~;) to give 34 (Scheme XI). Hydroly~i,s of the e,ster protecting group will provide 35. Cyclization by treatment with an acid activating group such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) will give the oxazolium species 36. Addition of an alkyne 37 to 36 may give a pyrrole of Formula I via a 3+2 cycloaddition followed by loss of carbon dioxide.
Various R3 groups may be incorporated in this manner.
SCHEME XII
(Ra)0'3 (~ R2 E ~ \ (Ra) ~catalyst pyrroleas electrOphjle (Ra)b (R )~ 3 (3--~R2 (Ra)a~ N(~) (Ra)0.3~) R2 ~ /E (Ra)b ~/ (Ra)a~ catalyst G P E=: Br, 1, OS02CF3 pyrrole as nucleophile (Ra)b G=: SnMe3, B(OH)2, ZnCI, MgBr catalyst=: Pd(PPh3)4, Pd(PPh3)2C12 p=p1 or protecting group such as trialkyl silyl, benzyl, substituted benzyl, t-butyloxycarbonyl Aryl and heteroaryl ring,s may also be appended to the pyrrole ring sy,stem by utilization of organometallic coupling technology (Kalinin, V. Synthe,si~; 413 1991). See Scheme XIII. The pyrrole ring may function a,s an electrophile or as a nucleophile.
Any of the three appended aromatic or heteroaromatic ring.s 15 may be attached to the pyrrole ring ,sy~item (Alvarez, A. J. et al. J. Or~.
Chem. 1653, 1992 (u,~e of boronic acid and tributyl ,stannanes for coupling to aromatic and heteroaromatic rings)). Attachrnent of pyrrole pendant groups may be carried out with or without other Ar, HAr, R2 or R3 group,~
attached.
.
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 The synthesis of pyrroles containing nucleophilic groups for coupling reaction~s depends on the pyrrole substitution pattern. Lithium anions are prepared by metalation of a regioselectively halogenated pyrrole, or the regioselective deprotonation of the pyrrole preferably by the use of a directing functional group. The resulting anion may then be trapped by a trialkyl stannyl halide or a trialkyl borate or tran.~metalated to magnesium or ~inc by treatment with appropriate halide ~salts. A further method u.sed to incorporate a trialkyl stannyl group is the coupling of a bromo, iodo or triflate sub~tituted pyrrole with hexalkylditin in the presence of a palladium 1 0 catalyst.
The synthesis of pyrroles incorporating electrophilic groups may be carried out by the regioselective halogenation of a pyrrole (Pyrrole.s Part 1, R. Alan Jones, ed., Heterocyclic Compound.s Vol 42 Part 1, John Wiley, New York, 349-391,1990). The regioselectivity of halogenation will depend on the .size, nature and sub.stitution position on the pyrrole ring a.s well as the pre.sence or ab.sence of the N-alkyl protecting group. Triflates may be prepared by acylation of hydroxy pyrrole~ with triflic anhydride.
The reaction condition.s used will depend on the nature of the coupling species. In the ca.~;e of magnesium, zinc and stannyl coupling reactions the .solvent employed is toluene, or DMF under anhydrous conditions. In the case of boronic acid couplings, a heterogenous system i.s u.sed of water~ toluene, and dimethoxyethane. or ethanol in the presence of a ba~se ,~uch a.s ~odium carbonate, or bicarbonate. ln general, the reaction take.~ place at an elevated temperature (~0-100 oC,). The catalysts used will mo,st likely depend on the structure of the components to be coupled as well as the functional group.~ and belong to the group con~isting of tetraki.striphenylpho.sphinepalladium (0), or palladium bis triphenyl phosphine dichloride.
Coupling of alkene.~ or alkyne~i with 4-halo pyrroles (Heck reaction, ~iee Kalinin, V. Synthesis 413 1991 for a review) will give rise to R~ (generic nomenclature) alkenyl and alkynyl substituted pyrroles that may be reduced or otherwi~e modified to provide compound,s of formula I.
Functional groups such a.s halogens, sulfides, nitro groups, ethers and other groups ~itable to the reaction condition.s used in the line~r ~;ynthe~is of the pyrrole.~ al-e incorporated in the initial ,steps of the reaction secluence. Sulfides may be oxidized to ,sulfoxides and sulfones with CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 reagent~ ;uch as m-chloroperbenzoic acid. Sulfide,~ may al.so be converted to ,~ulfonyl chlorides by oxidation and chlorination by chlorine in water.
Primary ami~es are prepared from nitro groups by catalytic (Pd/C, H2 or Raney Nickel, H2) or chemical means (CoCl2, NaBH4).
5 Alkylation of amine.~ to give .~econdary and tertiary amines is achieved by reductive alkylation (aldehyde, NaCNBH4) or alkylation with an alkyl group substituted with a leaving group in the presence of a ba~e such a~
K2C~O ~. Teltiary amines may, alternatively, be carried through the reaction sequence to the pyrrole.s. Acylation of primary or secondary amines with 10 activated acids, chloroformates, i,socyanate,~ and chlorosulfonates will give ri.se to amides, carbamates, ureas and sulfonamides, respectively.
Other methods of preparing amide~ and ureas are useful; .such as for example, treatment of the amine with pho~gene, or an equivalent thereof, followed by acylation of an alcohol or amine with the intermediate 15 activated chloroformamide.
Carboxylic acid.~ are best introduced a~; ester.s early in the .synthesi.s. Saponification will provide carboxylic acid.s. Transesterification or esterification of the acids will give ester.s. Carboxylic acids may be converted to amides by activation and reaction with amines. Phenols are 20 best introduced in a protected form early in the ~ynthetic se4uence to the pyrrole. Removal of the protecting group provide.~ a phenol which may sub.sequently be alkylated in the pre~ence of an alkylating agent and base to give an ether, or acylated with an i~ocyanate to give carbamates. Phenol~
may be converted to aryl ether.s by reaction with an aryl bismethane in the 25 presence of copper II acetate.
Aryl and heteroaryl group~; may be attached to pyrrole pendant aryl and heteroaryl groups by application of coupling chemistry technology a.s outlined above.
The .~equence and condition~ of the reaction step.~ is dependent 30 on the structure and functional groups present. Protecting groups may be nece.ssary and may be choxen with reference to Greene, T.W., et al., Protective Group.s in Or~anic Synthe~ii.s, John Wiley & Son~, ~nc., 1991.
The blocking groupx are readily removable, i.e., they can be removed, if de~;ired, by procedure~; which will not cau~ie cleavage or other di.~ruption of 35 the remaining portions of the molecule. Such procedures include chemical and enzymatic hydroly.~ , treatment with chemical reducing or oxidizing CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W o 97/05878 PCT~US96/129Z2 agents under mild conditions, treatment with fluoride ion, treatment with transition metal catalyst and a nucleophile, and catalytic hydrogenation.
Example.s of suitable hydroxyl protecting groups are: t-butylmethoxyphenylsilyl, t-butoxydiphenylsilyl, trimethylsilyl, triethyl.silyl, 5 o-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl, p-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, t-butyloxycarbonyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxycarbonyl, and allyloxycarbonyl.
Examples of suitable carboxyl protecting groups are benzhydryl, o-nitrobenzyl, p-nitrobenzyl, 2-naphthylmethyl, allyl, 2-chloroallyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, trimethylsilyl, t-butyldimethoyl.silyl, t-10 butldiphenylsilyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethyl, phenacyl, p-methoxybenzyl, acetonyl, p-methoxyphenyl, 4-pyridylmethyl and t-butyl.
The following examples are illustrative and are not limiting of the compounds of thi~; invention.
~3 repre~ents a heteroaryl group cont~ining from 5 to 10 atoms, 1-3 of which are heteroatoms, 0-3 of which heteroatoms are N ~nd 0-1 of which are O or S, .~aid heteroaryl group being unsubstituted or ,sub~tituted with 1 -3 Ra groups;
each Ra independently repre,~ient.~ a member selected from the group consisting of: halo; CN, NO2, R21; OR23; SR23; S(O)R21; SO2R21;
NR2()R23; NR2()CoR21; NR2()Co2R2l; NR2()CoNR2()R23; NR2OSO2R2l;
NR20C(NR2())NHR2(), Co2R23; CoNR2()R23; So2NR2()R23;
SO2NlR20COR21; So2NR2()coNR2()R23; So2NR2()co2R21;
OCONR2()R23; OCONR2()SO2R20 C(O)OCH20C(O)R2() and C(NR2o)NR2oR23;
Rl is selected from the group consi,sting of: H, aryl? C1 1s alkyl, C2 ls alkenyl, C2 15 alkynyl, and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, aryl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three member.s ~elected from the group con~isting of: aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, oR2(), SR2(), N(R2())2, S(O)R21, SO2R2l~ SO2N(R2~))2, SO2NR2()COR21, SO2NR2()CON(R2())2, NR2()CoR21, NR20co2R21, NR2()CON(R2())2, N(R2())C(NR2())NHR2(), CO2R2(), CON(R20)2~
CONR2()SO2R21, NR2()SO2R21, So2NR2()co2R2 l, OCON(R2())2, OcoNR2~)so2R2 l and OCoNR2~)R23;
R2 i~ .~;elected from the group con~i~;ting of: H, Cl l5 alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 15 alkynyl, halo, NO2 and heterocyclyl, ,~aid ~lkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl bein~ optionally ~tituted with from one to three member.~ elected from the group con~i~ting of: halo, heterocyclyl, CN, aryl, heteroaryl, R20, oR2(), SR2(), N(R2())2~ S(O)R22, SO2R22, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 S02N(R2())2, S02N~2()COR22, S02NR2nCON(R2())2, NR2()COR22 NR20C02R22, NR2()coN(R2())2~ NR22c(NR22)NHR22~ Co2R20, CON(R2~))2, CONR2()S02R22, NR20S02R22, SO2NR20co2R22 OCONR20so2R22 and OCONR20R23;
S
R20 represents a member ~elected from the group consisting of:
H, Cl l5 alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2-ls alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, ,said alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl being optionally sub,stituted with 1-3 group,s selected from halo, aryl and heteroaryl;
R21 represents a member ~elected from the group consisting of:
Cl ls alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 1~ alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl~
said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally ~substituted with from 1-3 of halo, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, CN, OR20, O((CH2)nO)mR2(), NR2()((CH2)nO)mR2() wherein n represent.s an integer of from 2 to 4, and m represents an integer of from I to 3; heterocyclyl, SR2(), N(R2())2, S(O)R22, SO2R22, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR2~)COR22, SO2NR2()CON(R2())2, NR2()COR22, NR2nC02R22, NR20coN(R2o)2 NR22C(NR22)NHR22, CO2R20, CON(R2())2, CONR2~SO2R22, NR''()S02R22, SO2NR20co2R22~ OCONR2~S02R22 oC(O)R20, C(O)OCH20C(O)R20 and OCON(R2())2;
R22 is selected from the group consisting of: Cl ls alkyl, C2 15 alkenyl, C2 15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, .said alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 halo, aryl or heteroaryl groups;
R23 isR21orH;
R24 is selected from COR22, C02R22~ CON(R20)2, S02R22 and R23;
and when two R20 groups are pre.~ient, when R20 and R21 al-e pre.~;ent, or when R20 and R23 are pre~ent, ~aid two R20 group.~, R20 and R21 or said R20 and R23 may be taken in combination with the atoms to 3~ which they are attached and any intervening atoms and represent heterocyclyl containing from 5-10 atoms, at least one atom of which is W O 97/0~878 PCTAJS96/12922 heteroatom selected from O, S or N, .said hetercyclyl optionally containing 1-3 additional N atoms and 0-1 additional O or S atom.
Another subset of compounds of the invention includes compounds wherein Ar1 and Ar2 are independently selected from:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl and k) napthyl;
HAr is .selected from the group consisting of::
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridine and f) pyrimidinyl;
Rl is: a) H or b) substituted alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consi.sting of::
a) H, or b) alkyl and c) halo.
Still another ~ubset of compound.s of the invention includes compounds wherein Arl is selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, -CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, 1) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methyl phenyl, q) 3,4 dichlorophenyl and r) 3-hydroxyphenyl;
(Ra)b-Ar2 is selected from the group consi.sting of::
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl.
h) 3-methyl,sulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methyl,sulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methyl.sulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, 1) 3-methyl.sulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, ~ S-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO ~7/05~78 PCT~US96/12922 s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl and v) 2-pyrimidinyl;
(Ra)0 3-HAr is selected from the group consisting of::
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-~1uinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b~pyridinyl), and i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl) R1i.~i: Hand R2 i,~ elected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) F, c) (:~1 and d) Br.
The pharmaceutically acceptable ,salts of the compounds of formula I include the conventional non-toxic salt,s or the ~luarternary ammonium ,salts of the compounds of formula I formed e.g. from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids. For example, such conventional non-toxic salts include tho.se derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like; and the .salts prepared from organic acid.s .such als acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, .stearic, lactic, malic. tartaric, citric, a.<;corbic, pamoic, ~;ulfanilic, 2-acetoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluene~;ulfonic, methane.sulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, i.sethionic and the like.
The pharmaceutically acceptable ~alt~ of the present invention c~n be ~ynthe.~ized from the compound.s of formula I which CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 contain a ba.sic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods.
Generally, the salt.s are prepared by reacting the free base or acid with stoichiometric amounts or with an excess of the desired salt-forming inorganic or organic acid or base in a suitable ~olvent or various S combinations of solvents.
The compounds of the present invention may have asymmetric centers and occur as racemates, racemic mixtures, and as individual diastereomers, with all possible isomers, including optical isomers, being included in the present invention.
Thi.~ invention al~o relates to a method of antagonizing or inhibiting the production or activity of cytokine.s in a m~mm~l in need thereof which comprises administering to said nl;lmm~l an effective amount of a compound of formula I to antagonize or inhibit cytokine production or activity such that it is regulated down to normal levels, or in some ca.ses to subnormal levels, so a~; to ameliorate or prevent the disease state.
The compounds of formula 1 can be used in the manufacture of a medicament for the prophylactic or therapeutic treatment of disease .states in m~mm~l.s, which are exacerbated or cau,sed by excessive or unregulated cytokines production, more specifically IL-l, IL-6, IL-~ or TNF, by .such m~mm~l's cell~s, ,such as but not limited to monocytes and/or macrophages.
Compounds of formula I inhibit cytokines, ~iuch as IL- 1, IL-6, IL-~s and TNF and are therefore useful for treating inflamrnatory disea~ie,s, such as rheumatoid arthritis, rheumatoid spondyliti,s, osteoarthritis, gouty arthritis and other arthritic condition,s.
The compounds of forrnula I may be used to treat other disea,se state~i mediated by exces,sive or unregulated cytokine production or activity.
Such diseases include, but are not limited to sep,~iis, e.g., gram negative sepsi,~, ,septic shock, endotoxic shock, toxic .shock ~yndrome, adult re,spiratory distre.s.s syndrome, cerebral malaria, chronic pulmonary infl;~mm~tory di~sea.~e, .~ilico~ , pulmonary ~arcoidosis, bone resorption disea.se.s, ,such a.~ osteoporosi~i, reperfusion injury, graft vs. ho.st reaction, allograft rejection, fever and myalgia due to infection, such a,~i influenza, cachexia ~iecondary to infection or mali~nancy, cachexi, secondary to acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), AIDS and other viral infection~, ARC (AID~; related complex). keloid formation, scar ti~ue formation. Crohn'~ di~ea~e, ulcerative coliti~i, pyre,~i.s, .such a.s CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 cytomegalovirus (CMV), influenza virus and the herpes family of viruses ,such, as Herpes Zoster or Simplex I and II.
The compounds of formula I may also be used in the treatment of infl~mm~tion such as for the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis, 5 rheumatoid spondylitis, osteoarthritis, gouty arthritis and other arthritic condition.s; inflamed joint.s, eczema, p.soriasis or other infl~mm~tory skin conditions such as sunburn; infl~mm~tory eye condition.s including conjunctivitis; pyresis, pain and other conditions associated with inflammation.
The compounds of formula I are normally formulated as pharmaceutical compositions, which are comprised of a compound of formula I and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. The compounds of formula I may also be administered in combination with a second therapeutically active compound. These procedures may involve mixing, granulating and compressing or di.ssolving the ingredients as appropriate to the desired preparation.
The pharmaceutical carrier employed may be, for example, solid or liquid. Solid carriers include lactose, terra alba, sucrose, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, magnesium stearate, stearic acid and the like.
Liquid carriers include syrup, peanut oil, olive oil, water and the like.
Similarly, the carrier may include time delay material, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or with a wax.
A wide variety of pharmaceutical forms can be employed.
Thu.s, if a .solid dosage form is used, the preparations typically be in the form of a tablet, hard gelatin capsule, a troche or lozenge. The amount of solid will vary widely but preferably will be from about 0.025 mg to about 1 g. When a li~luid do.sage form is u.sed, the preparation is typically in the form of a ,syrup, emulsion, ,soft gelatin cap.sule, sterile injectable liquid ornonaqueous li~luid su.~ipension.
The compounds of formula I may al,so be admini,stered topically in the form of a liquid, solid or semi-.solid. Liquid,s include solution.s, suspensions and emulsions. Solids include powders, poultices and the like. Semi-solid,s include creams, ointments, gels and the like.
The amount of a compound of formula I, for the methods of use disclosed herein? vary with the compound chosen, the nature and severity of the condition, and other factors. A representative, topical dose , CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 - 2g -of a compound of formula I is from about 0.01 mg to about 1500 mg, a(lmini.stered one to four, preferably one to two times daily.
While it is possible for an active ingredient to be ~dministered alone as the raw chemical, it is preferable to present it a.s a pharmaceutical formulation. The active ingredient typically compri~es about 0.001% to about 90% w/w.
Drops according to the present invention may compri,~e sterile a~lueou~ or oil solutions or suspensions, and may be prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in a suitable a~lueous solution, optionally including a bactericidal and/or fungicidal agent and/or any other suitable preservative, and optionally including a surface active agent. The resulting solution may then be clarified by filtration, transferred to a suitable container which i~
then sealed and sterilized by autoclaving or maintaining at 9~-100~C for half an hour. Alternatively, the solution may be sterilized by filtration and transferred to the container by aseptic techni~lue. Examples of bactericidal and fungicidal agent~ suitable for inclusion in the drops are phenylmercuric nitrate or acetate (0.002%), benzalkonium chloride (0.01 %) and chlorhexidine acetate (0.01%). Suitable solvents for the preparation of an oily solution include glycerol, diluted alcohol and propylene glycol.
Lotions according to the present invention include those ~uitable for application to the ~kin or eye. An eye lotion may comprise a sterile a(lueous solution optionally containing a bactericide and may be prepared by methods similar to those for the preparation of drops. Lotion~
or liniments for application to the skin may aLso include an agent to ha,~ten drying and to cool the skin, such as an alcohol or acetone, and/or a moisturizer such as glycerol or an oil such as castor oil or arachis oil.
Creams, ointments or pa,~tes according to the present invention are ,semi-,solid formulation~ of the active ingredient for external application.They may be made by mixing the active ingredient in finely-divided or powdered form. alone or in solution or ~u~pension in an a4ueou,s or non-a~lueous li-luid, with the aid of suitable machinery, with a greasy or non-grea.~;y base. The base may compri~ie hydrocarbon.~ ,such a~ hard, soft or uid paraffin, glycerol, beeswax, a metallic soap; a mucilage; an oil of natural origin such as almond, corn, arachis, castor or olive oil; wool fat or it,~ derivative.s, or a fatty acid .such as steric or oleic acid together with an alcohol .such as propylene glycol or macrogels. The formulation may CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 incorporate any suitable surface active agent such as an anionic, cationic or non-ionic ,surfactant such as sorbitan esters or polyoxyethylene derivatives thereo:f. Suspending agents such as natural gums, cellulose derivatives or inorganic materials such as silicas. and other ingredients such as lanolin S may also be included.
The methods of the instant invention may also be carried out by delivering the agent parenterally. The term 'parenteral' a,s used herein include~s intravenous, intramuscular, or intradermal and subcutaneous administration. The intravenous and intramuscular forms of administration 10 are preferred. Appropriate dosage forms for such ~tlministration may be prepared as described above. The instant invention can also be carried out by delivering the compounds of formula I intranasally, rectally, tran.sdermally or vaginally.
The compound,s of formula I may be administered by 15 inhalation. By 'inhalation' is meant intranasal and oral inh~l~tion admini~stration. Appropriate dosage forms for such administration, include an aero,sol formulations and metered dose inhalers.
Compound.s of formula I are prepared (see Scheme I) by the reaction of compound 1, or a protected version thereof with an 20 acetophenone (commercially available) in the presence of potassium cyanide followed by treatment with an alkyl or aryl amine, ammonia or equivalent thereof (ammonium acetate) at elevated temperature.
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 SCHEME I
~ NC OTMS
TMSCN \~
~3 Znl2 CH3CN ~3 a a / ~
RaO 3~ (Ra) O
Silyl= protecting group \~
such as t-butyl dimethylsilyl or trimethylsilyl \~C
\
RaO-3--(3 (Ra)a~
(R a)b S Heteroaromatic aldehyde~ 3 may be converted to their trimethylsilyl cyanohydrinls 4. Deprotonation and reaction with an aldehyde wo 97/05878 PCT/US96/lZ9Z2 5 will provide trimethyl ,silyl protected benzoins 1. (See, e.g., Hunig, S.et al., Chem. Ber. 112, 2062 (1979)).
SCHEME II
Rao3--~ (Ra)b )a~
R1NH2, CH3COOH
90~C.
Rao 3~ ~R2 )a~ R~
(Ra)b Conden~sation of the 1,4-diketone 6 with ammonia or an amine give,s rise to pyrrole~i (Paal Knor Synthesis). ~ompound 6, a 1,4-diketone, 10 (see Scheme II) is reacted with ammonia, or a compound that give,s ri~se to ammonia such a.~i ammonium acetate or a primary amine, to provide compound.s of forrnula I. Thi~ reaction can be conducted in the pre,sence of an acid catalyst, such a~ acetic acid, or titanium tetrachloride at an elevated ~ temperature. 1~4-diketone 6 is thus regioselectively constructed so that the 15 appropriate groups are present on the pyrrole ring.
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 Rao-3 (3~ Base, LCHR2COAr2(Ra)b Rao 3--C~
DMSO, room temp (Ra)a--~0 (R )a--(~~ ~ (Ra)b Base= NaH or NaN(TMS)2 7 L= Leaving group such as 6 Br, 1, OTos, OMs Alkylation of l-aryl-2-heteroarylethanone~ 7 with bromoacetophenones or other leaving group sub,stituted acetophenones provides 1,4 diketone.s 6 (Iyer, R. N.; Gopalachari, R. Ind. J. Chem. Il, 1260, 1973). Bromoacetophenones are readily prepared by bromination of acetophenones (for example by treatment with bromine in acetic acid or benzyltrimethylammonium bromide).
1. Lithiumdiisopropyl amide, ~ 1 H20 Rao 3 THF,-78~C ~/
~ao-3 ~ao-3 (Ra)a--(~0 (~)a ~
N(Me)OMe Ethanone 7 is prepared by the addition of a heteroaryl methyl anion 8 to an activated benzoic acid 9 (for example esters, acid chlorides, nitriles and N-methoxy-N-methyl amides) (see: Wolfe, J. F. et al J. Or~.
Chem. 39, 2006 1974 and Kaiser, E. M. et al Synthe,sis 705 1975 and Ohsawa A. Chem. Pharm. Bull. 2~5, 3633,1978).
1. LDA, THF
TMSCN \~~TMS(Ra) _(3 L
- ~3 Znl2 CH3CN ~ 3. H20 (Ra) (R1)0 L= Br, 1, Cl, OTos, OMs, OTf (~ (Ra) (R )0 3--(~bo Compound 7 may al.so be prepared by alkylation of aryl S trimethyl ,silyl protected cyanohydrins 10. Treatment of 10 with lithium dii.~opropyl amide in THF and addition of a heteroaryl methyl group functionalized with a leaving group L (for example: Br, I, Cl, tosylate, me~sylate) followed by acid catalyzed hydroly~is of the silyl cyanohydrin group provide.s ethanone 7 (Deuchert, K.; Hertenstein, U.; Hunig, S.;
Wehner, G. Chem. Ber. 112, 2045, 1979).
SCHEME III
Rao-3~ 2 K2CO3 0~(~ (Ra)b 3!
11 (R )a~ CN
Rao 3--~_ (R )a~H ~(R )b The reductive cross coupling of a 1,3 diketone 11 with a nitrile 12 in the presence of zinc and titanium tetrachloride also gives rise to compounds of formula I, See Scheme III, (Gao, J. Hu, M.; Chen, J.; Yuan, S.; Chen, W. Tet Lett. 34, 1617, 1993). The 1,3 diketone 11 may be prepared by alkylation of 4 with bromoacetophenones.
WO 97/~5878 PCT/US96rIZ9ZZ
SCHEME IV
O H O(Ra)O
15 (Ra)b--(~ \~ (Ra)b NaOH 16 ~
a)O 3 14 (R )a (~
catalyst= cyanide, thiazolium salt H
Et3N, catalyst 17 (Ra)O 3 (3 _ R1NH2 (Ra)0-3~
(R )a~ YR1 ~( )b (~(Ra)b (R )a 13 CHO
,~
(Ra)b thiazolium salt, Et3N
(R )a~) (R )a~
~0 (CH20)n Bu4N+OH-, tl2C~o KOH, THF, H20 ~ ' ~
a)0 3 7 (~a)0 3 17b The 1,4 diketone 13 can al,so be prepared as described in Scheme IV. A
heteroaryl aldehyde 14 is conden,sed with a methyl ketone 15 to provide an oc,~-un~saturated ketone 16. In the pre,sence of a catalylst ,such a.s cy,mide or W O 97/05878 PCTnJS96/12922 a thiazolium salt the aryl aldehyde 17 react.~ with 16 to give 13 (Stetter, H.
J. et al Heterocyclic Chem. 14, 573, l 977 and Stetter, H. et. al. Organic Reactions, Vol. 40, 407-496). Condensation of 13 with an amine provide~;
compounds of formula I. Alternatively, variation.s of Ar2 may be 5 introduced by addition of ~r2 aldehydes to alkenes 17b that are readily available from the ketones 7 described above.
SCHEME V
Br ~ ~
19 O~ ,OEt I -OEt ~ (Ra)b EtO--F~ 1. 2LDA 1. NaH
OEt O-~Rao 3 Et Rao 3~
z~ 16\~(~ ( )b Intermediate 16 may be prepared by a Horner-Emmon.~; reaction of the anion of 1~ with the heteroaryl aldehyde 14. The reagent 18 may be lS prepared by reaction of the bromoketone 19 and triethyl pho~phite or by reaction of the lithium .~alt of diethyl methylpho~;phonate with an e~;ter 21.
CA 02228050 l998-0l-28 W o 97r05878 PCT~US96/12922 SCHEME VI
(Ra)0 3--HAr (R )03 ~ (R )a~ 3 HNO3,(CH3C0)20 \ /Halogenating agent / R2= halo R2-NO2 ~~
(Ra)o 3~ R2 (R )a~ ~ (Ra)b 5 A nitro group may be introduced into the pyrrole nucleu,s at the 3 position (generic nomenclature - R2) by electrophilic nitration of a compound ,~uch as 22 (or a le~s advanced intermediate) in the presence of fuming nitric acid and acetic anhydride.
Halogen~s may be introduced by electrophilic halogation with 10 reagent.s such as XeF2 (R2=F), N-chlorosuccinimide in DMF (R2=CI), N-bromosuccinimide in DMF (R23=Br), 12 in KI (R2=I). Other reagent~ are available to carry out this conversion, the choice of reagent being dependent on the presence Olc functional groups that may be sensitive to the reagent being utilized. See e.g., Pyrroles Part 1, R. Alan Jones, ed., Heterocyclic Compound.~ ,Vol 4~ Part 1, John Wiley, New York, 1990. Page~ 34~-391.
W O 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 - 3~ -SCHEME VII
(Ra)o3~3~ OH (Ra)o3~ ~--L
2:1 ~R~) a (~4 ~1~
b L=Leavjng group (R )b acylation (Ra)o 3--(~ o X (Ra)0-3~ R2 (Ra)a--(~1~ (Ra)a~
(Ra) (Ra)b X=carbon or nitrogen Introduction of alkyl and heterocyclyl alkyl groups at the 3 5 position i,s described. Direct introduction is possible as described in the use of 1,4 diketone 6 a,s a precur,sor of compound,s of formula I. The preparation of the pyrrole 23 containing a hydroxy methyl group at position 3 (R2) provide,s an intermediate that is readily elaborated into compounds of formula I.
Acylation of the hydroxyl group with activated acids or isocyanates provide,s esters and carbamates respectively of formula I.
Conversion of the hydroxy group into a leaving group 24 (for example Br, 1, Cl, triflate, etc.) enables the introduction of alkyl, heterocyclyl and amine~s and thiol groups by displacement with a nucleophile. Suitable nucleophile~s 1~ include for example, an alkyl or heterocyclyl anion, a primary or secondary amine or a thiol.
-WO 97/0',878 PCT/US96/12922 SCHEME VIII
(Ra)0-3--(3~,CI, Br (R )0-3 (3~co (Ra)a~O ~S~ (R )a~ NR ~
RlNH~~~(Ra (Ra)o 3 ~ OEt (Ra)a R1~ (~(Ra)b 25a reducing agent such as LiAlH4 (Ra)0~3 CA3, OH
(R )a--@) R1~ ( )b reducing agent such \as NaBH4 (Ra)0-3--(~ (Ra)0-3 CA3~ =o (R )a !~)--YN~--~(Ra,b(R )a~) R1 ~(R )b Hydroxy methyl .~,ubstituted pyrrole.s 23 may be prepared by reduction of e.sters 25a through the reaction with a reducing agent such a.s W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 lithium aluminum hydride. The ester 25a may be prepared by treatment of 1,2-di~ubstituted-2 halo ketones 22 with 3-keto ester,s 27 and arnmonia or an amine, producing ester 25a (Hantzsch. Ber. Dt.sch. Chem. Ge~. 23, l 474, 1890). Alternatively, a 2-amino ketone 24 react~ with a 3-keto e~ter 27 to 5 produce 25.
A further method of synthesi~ of 23 i~ via reduction of the aldehyde 26 with a reducing agent .such as ~odium borohydride. The aldehyde may be prepared by treatment of the R3 -unsubstituted pyrrole 25 with the Vill~meyer reagent (POCI3/DMF).
SCHEME IX
Rao 3--~,CI, Br RaO-3--(~O
(Ra)a~ ~o f2 (Ra)a~R~
22 R 1 N~ -(~ (R ,~
Rao 3--(~3~ R2 ~ R2= COOR20, CN
(R )a V R~(Ra)b ~1. Oxidation \2. Esterification H
Rao3--(~ 1. POC13, DMF (~
(Ra)a~l (~ a) (Ra)a~) R (Ra)b The e~ter and nitrile of formula I may be prepared as shown in Scheme IX by treatment Or halo ketone.~ 22 with keto e~ter~ or keto nitrile~
23a with ammonia or an amine producin~ e,~ter I (Hantz~;ch. Ber. Dt.~ch.
Chem. Ge~. 23, 1474, 1~90). Alternatively a 2-amino ketone 24 react~; with a 3-keto e,~;ter 23a to produce I. A further method of ~;ynthe~ of CA 02228050 l998-0l-28 Compounds of formula I is by oxidation and esterification of aldehyde 26.
The aldehyde i.~, prepared by treatment of the pyrrole 25 with the Vill,~,meyer reagent (POCI3/DMF).
SCHEMF X
Silylchloride a ~
RaO-3--(3 Et3N, CH2CI2 R o 3 ~1 (Ra)a~l~~(~(Ra)(R )a{~N~ ~(Ra) R S(O)R20 P trialkylsilyl pyridine Rao 3 SR20 ( Ra0-3~ ~,S(o)R21 \ R21CoCI
(Ra)a~J~H~ (~(Ra)b P (~ COCI
1. TBAF, CH2CI / TBAF
oxidize 2. oxidize~
W O 97/OS878 PCT~US96/12922 RaO3~ ~S(0)2R Rao-3--(3~ COR
(R )a~) N (~ (Ra)b (R )a I~A~ ~3~~ (Ra)b Derivatize with R1 Rao 3~R2 (R )a~~ ~1 (~ (Ra)b The pyrrole 22 prepared a,s de,scribed herein may be silylated on the nitrogen atom to give 27 by treatment with a silyl chloride and ba,se 5 in a solvent such as methylene chloride. The pyrrole 27 may then be sulphenylated with a sulphenylchloride under basic conditions to provide 2X
(J. Org. Chem. 6317 1990). Oxidation of 28 with a reagent ,such a~s m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid will give the sulphone 29. Removal of the .silyl group and derivatization of the pyrrole will give compounds of Formula I.
10 Compound 22 may also be converted to the sulphide 30 by reaction of 22 with a symmetrical sulfoxide in the presence of trimethyl.silylchloride (TMSCI) to give 30. Oxidation of 30 with a reagent such as m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid will give 29. The ~ilyl pyrrole 27 may also be acylated with an acid chloride to give the ketone 31.
-W O 97/0~878 PCT~US96/12922 Removal of the silyl group from 29 and 31 and derivatization of the pylTole will give compounds of formula I. Pyrroles such as 22 may also be ,sulfinylated directly without N-protection, by treatment with ~;ulphinyl chloride in a solvent such a,s dichloromethane at 0~C (J. Org.
Chem. 5336, 19~0). Oxidation as described above thus provides pyrroles of formula I where R3 is So2~2l.
SCHEM[E XI
~ (R )b - ~ C OX (33) (R )a~) 34 R 1 (~ (Ra)b (R )a~2 N, 1 H
M = Me, Et, Bn, t-Bu ester X= Cl, or other acid activating agent hydrolysis ~ dicyclohexylcarbodiimide O
(R )a~R1 ~(R )b R 1-3 ~ ~ ~ (Ra)b 36 ~ R2 Note:R1 may also be a protecting-CO2 X 37 group that may be removed in the R o-3 final stepto give compounds where a ~ 2 R1 is H. R 0-3 "R
(Ra) ~A~ N'~
TBAF = tetrabutyl R2 = -C02R2(), -CN, -CoNR2()R-3 ammonium fluoride SO2R21, COR
The amino acid e~ster 32 may be acylated with an acid 33 that i.
.~uitably activated (acid chloride or other activating group u~ed in amide coupling reaction~;) to give 34 (Scheme XI). Hydroly~i,s of the e,ster protecting group will provide 35. Cyclization by treatment with an acid activating group such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) will give the oxazolium species 36. Addition of an alkyne 37 to 36 may give a pyrrole of Formula I via a 3+2 cycloaddition followed by loss of carbon dioxide.
Various R3 groups may be incorporated in this manner.
SCHEME XII
(Ra)0'3 (~ R2 E ~ \ (Ra) ~catalyst pyrroleas electrOphjle (Ra)b (R )~ 3 (3--~R2 (Ra)a~ N(~) (Ra)0.3~) R2 ~ /E (Ra)b ~/ (Ra)a~ catalyst G P E=: Br, 1, OS02CF3 pyrrole as nucleophile (Ra)b G=: SnMe3, B(OH)2, ZnCI, MgBr catalyst=: Pd(PPh3)4, Pd(PPh3)2C12 p=p1 or protecting group such as trialkyl silyl, benzyl, substituted benzyl, t-butyloxycarbonyl Aryl and heteroaryl ring,s may also be appended to the pyrrole ring sy,stem by utilization of organometallic coupling technology (Kalinin, V. Synthe,si~; 413 1991). See Scheme XIII. The pyrrole ring may function a,s an electrophile or as a nucleophile.
Any of the three appended aromatic or heteroaromatic ring.s 15 may be attached to the pyrrole ring ,sy~item (Alvarez, A. J. et al. J. Or~.
Chem. 1653, 1992 (u,~e of boronic acid and tributyl ,stannanes for coupling to aromatic and heteroaromatic rings)). Attachrnent of pyrrole pendant groups may be carried out with or without other Ar, HAr, R2 or R3 group,~
attached.
.
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 The synthesis of pyrroles containing nucleophilic groups for coupling reaction~s depends on the pyrrole substitution pattern. Lithium anions are prepared by metalation of a regioselectively halogenated pyrrole, or the regioselective deprotonation of the pyrrole preferably by the use of a directing functional group. The resulting anion may then be trapped by a trialkyl stannyl halide or a trialkyl borate or tran.~metalated to magnesium or ~inc by treatment with appropriate halide ~salts. A further method u.sed to incorporate a trialkyl stannyl group is the coupling of a bromo, iodo or triflate sub~tituted pyrrole with hexalkylditin in the presence of a palladium 1 0 catalyst.
The synthesis of pyrroles incorporating electrophilic groups may be carried out by the regioselective halogenation of a pyrrole (Pyrrole.s Part 1, R. Alan Jones, ed., Heterocyclic Compound.s Vol 42 Part 1, John Wiley, New York, 349-391,1990). The regioselectivity of halogenation will depend on the .size, nature and sub.stitution position on the pyrrole ring a.s well as the pre.sence or ab.sence of the N-alkyl protecting group. Triflates may be prepared by acylation of hydroxy pyrrole~ with triflic anhydride.
The reaction condition.s used will depend on the nature of the coupling species. In the ca.~;e of magnesium, zinc and stannyl coupling reactions the .solvent employed is toluene, or DMF under anhydrous conditions. In the case of boronic acid couplings, a heterogenous system i.s u.sed of water~ toluene, and dimethoxyethane. or ethanol in the presence of a ba~se ,~uch a.s ~odium carbonate, or bicarbonate. ln general, the reaction take.~ place at an elevated temperature (~0-100 oC,). The catalysts used will mo,st likely depend on the structure of the components to be coupled as well as the functional group.~ and belong to the group con~isting of tetraki.striphenylpho.sphinepalladium (0), or palladium bis triphenyl phosphine dichloride.
Coupling of alkene.~ or alkyne~i with 4-halo pyrroles (Heck reaction, ~iee Kalinin, V. Synthesis 413 1991 for a review) will give rise to R~ (generic nomenclature) alkenyl and alkynyl substituted pyrroles that may be reduced or otherwi~e modified to provide compound,s of formula I.
Functional groups such a.s halogens, sulfides, nitro groups, ethers and other groups ~itable to the reaction condition.s used in the line~r ~;ynthe~is of the pyrrole.~ al-e incorporated in the initial ,steps of the reaction secluence. Sulfides may be oxidized to ,sulfoxides and sulfones with CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 reagent~ ;uch as m-chloroperbenzoic acid. Sulfide,~ may al.so be converted to ,~ulfonyl chlorides by oxidation and chlorination by chlorine in water.
Primary ami~es are prepared from nitro groups by catalytic (Pd/C, H2 or Raney Nickel, H2) or chemical means (CoCl2, NaBH4).
5 Alkylation of amine.~ to give .~econdary and tertiary amines is achieved by reductive alkylation (aldehyde, NaCNBH4) or alkylation with an alkyl group substituted with a leaving group in the presence of a ba~e such a~
K2C~O ~. Teltiary amines may, alternatively, be carried through the reaction sequence to the pyrrole.s. Acylation of primary or secondary amines with 10 activated acids, chloroformates, i,socyanate,~ and chlorosulfonates will give ri.se to amides, carbamates, ureas and sulfonamides, respectively.
Other methods of preparing amide~ and ureas are useful; .such as for example, treatment of the amine with pho~gene, or an equivalent thereof, followed by acylation of an alcohol or amine with the intermediate 15 activated chloroformamide.
Carboxylic acid.~ are best introduced a~; ester.s early in the .synthesi.s. Saponification will provide carboxylic acid.s. Transesterification or esterification of the acids will give ester.s. Carboxylic acids may be converted to amides by activation and reaction with amines. Phenols are 20 best introduced in a protected form early in the ~ynthetic se4uence to the pyrrole. Removal of the protecting group provide.~ a phenol which may sub.sequently be alkylated in the pre~ence of an alkylating agent and base to give an ether, or acylated with an i~ocyanate to give carbamates. Phenol~
may be converted to aryl ether.s by reaction with an aryl bismethane in the 25 presence of copper II acetate.
Aryl and heteroaryl group~; may be attached to pyrrole pendant aryl and heteroaryl groups by application of coupling chemistry technology a.s outlined above.
The .~equence and condition~ of the reaction step.~ is dependent 30 on the structure and functional groups present. Protecting groups may be nece.ssary and may be choxen with reference to Greene, T.W., et al., Protective Group.s in Or~anic Synthe~ii.s, John Wiley & Son~, ~nc., 1991.
The blocking groupx are readily removable, i.e., they can be removed, if de~;ired, by procedure~; which will not cau~ie cleavage or other di.~ruption of 35 the remaining portions of the molecule. Such procedures include chemical and enzymatic hydroly.~ , treatment with chemical reducing or oxidizing CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W o 97/05878 PCT~US96/129Z2 agents under mild conditions, treatment with fluoride ion, treatment with transition metal catalyst and a nucleophile, and catalytic hydrogenation.
Example.s of suitable hydroxyl protecting groups are: t-butylmethoxyphenylsilyl, t-butoxydiphenylsilyl, trimethylsilyl, triethyl.silyl, 5 o-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl, p-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, t-butyloxycarbonyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxycarbonyl, and allyloxycarbonyl.
Examples of suitable carboxyl protecting groups are benzhydryl, o-nitrobenzyl, p-nitrobenzyl, 2-naphthylmethyl, allyl, 2-chloroallyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, trimethylsilyl, t-butyldimethoyl.silyl, t-10 butldiphenylsilyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethyl, phenacyl, p-methoxybenzyl, acetonyl, p-methoxyphenyl, 4-pyridylmethyl and t-butyl.
The following examples are illustrative and are not limiting of the compounds of thi~; invention.
4-Fluoro-2-(4-pyridyl)acetophenone ( 1 ) To a solution of lithium diisopropylamide (~Idrich Chemical Co. 2.0 M in heptane,THF and ethylbenzene) 3.1 mL (6.3 mmol) in 6 mL of anhydrous THF at -7~oC under nitrogen was added 0.5 g (5.3 mmol) of 4-20 picoline dropwise. The reaction mixture wa.s stirred for 20 minutes andthen treated with a .solution of 0.9 g (5.3 mmol) of 4-fluoro-(N-methyl-N-metho~y)-benzamide in THF. The reaction mixture wa~ warmed to OoC and quenched by addition of 10 mL of brine. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 10 mL) and the combined organic pha~e.~; were dried over 25 M~SO4. The mixture wa~ filtered and the filtrate wa~ concentrated in vacuo to give an orange .~olid (4-Fluoro-2-(4-pyridyl)acetophenone). Hl NMR
(CDCI3 300 MHz): 4.23 s (d, 2H), 7.1-7.18 m (4H), 8.02 (dd, 2H), ~.55 (dd, 2H[).
4-Fluoro-2-(2-pyridyl)acetophenone (2) To a ~olution of lithium dii.~opropylamide (Aldrich Chemical Co. 2.0M in heptane,THF ethylbenzene) 5.2 mL (10.5 mmol) in 6 mL of anhydrou~; THF at -7~C under nitrogen wa.~i added 0.93 g (10 mmol) of 2-picoline dropwi~e. The reaction mixture was stirred for 20 minutes and then treated with a ~olution of 1.71 g (5.3 mmol) of 4-fluoro-(N-methyl-N-- 4~s -methoxy)-benzamide in THF. The reaction mixture was warmed to OoC and uenched by addition of 10 mL of brine. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 10 mL) and the combined organic phases were dried over MgSO4. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo
(CDCI3 300 MHz): 4.23 s (d, 2H), 7.1-7.18 m (4H), 8.02 (dd, 2H), ~.55 (dd, 2H[).
4-Fluoro-2-(2-pyridyl)acetophenone (2) To a ~olution of lithium dii.~opropylamide (Aldrich Chemical Co. 2.0M in heptane,THF ethylbenzene) 5.2 mL (10.5 mmol) in 6 mL of anhydrou~; THF at -7~C under nitrogen wa.~i added 0.93 g (10 mmol) of 2-picoline dropwi~e. The reaction mixture was stirred for 20 minutes and then treated with a ~olution of 1.71 g (5.3 mmol) of 4-fluoro-(N-methyl-N-- 4~s -methoxy)-benzamide in THF. The reaction mixture was warmed to OoC and uenched by addition of 10 mL of brine. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 10 mL) and the combined organic phases were dried over MgSO4. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo
5 to give a solid. Hl NMR (CDCI3 300 MHz): 4.49 (s); 6.0 (s); 6.97 (m); 7.-3-7.12 (m); 7.62 (m); 7.82 (m); ~.10 (dd); ~.2~ (bd); ~.57 (bd). The compound exi.st,s in a keto/enol e~uilibrium as determined by H1-NMR.
FAB ms:216 (M++l).
W O 97~05878 PCT~US96/12922 a) ~N~oMMe + (Ra)o-~cH3 (Ra)a~~ CH2~3 (Ra)O 3 The following compounds are prepared in the manner de.~cribed above:
TABLE I
(Ra)a~~CH2~ (Ra)O 3 (R )a~) (3(Ra)O 3 Prep Ex #
3 phenyl 4-pyridyl 4 phenyl-4-F 4-(3-methyl)-pyridyl phenyl-4-F 4-quinolinyl
FAB ms:216 (M++l).
W O 97~05878 PCT~US96/12922 a) ~N~oMMe + (Ra)o-~cH3 (Ra)a~~ CH2~3 (Ra)O 3 The following compounds are prepared in the manner de.~cribed above:
TABLE I
(Ra)a~~CH2~ (Ra)O 3 (R )a~) (3(Ra)O 3 Prep Ex #
3 phenyl 4-pyridyl 4 phenyl-4-F 4-(3-methyl)-pyridyl phenyl-4-F 4-quinolinyl
6 phenyl-3-C1 4-pyridyl
7 phenyl-2-C1 4-pyridyl phenyl-4-F 4-pyrimidinyl - 9 phenyl-4-F 4-(2-Me)-pyridyl *
phenyl-3,4-di-F 4-pyridyl 10 *Purified by chrom~togr~phy from the ~;ide product formed from alkyl;ltion of the 2-methyl group of 2,4-dimethylpyridine.
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 PREPARATIVE EXAMPLE 1 1 (Method 1 ) N~ ~ F
~0~
F~
s To a ,solution of 0.14 g (0.67 mmol) of 4-fluoro-2-(4-pyridyl)acetophenone ( 1 ) fi-om Preparative Example 1 in 2 mL of anhydrou~
DMSO under nitrogen at room temperature was added 0.67 mL of a I .OM
:~olution of ~odium hexamethyl disilazide in THF. After 15 minutes a ~olution of 4-fluoro-bromoacetophenone 0.14 g (0.67 mmol) in DMSO wa~;
added dropwi~e. The reaction mixture wa~ diluted with 5 mL of water after 30 minutes and extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 10 mL). The combined organic extract~ were washed with brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture wa~ filtered and the filtrate wa~ concentrated in vacuo to give an oil. Hl NMR (CDCI3 300 MHz): 3.26 (dd. lH); 4.12 (dd, lH); s.23 (dd, lH);; 7.04-7.13 (m, 4H); 7.27 (dd, 2H); 7.95-~.05 (m, 4H); ~.51 (d, 2H?.
PREPARATIVE EXAMPLE 12 (Method 2) N~ ~NO2 ~0~
0.2 g ( 1.02 mM) of the product of Preparative Example 3 in :~
mL of dl~ DMF under nitrogen wa~; treated with 4~.7 mg of 60 ~ .~;odium 25 hydride di~per~iion in oil. The reaction mixture wa~ ~tirred at room temperature for one hour. 29~ mg ( 1.~2 mM) of 2-bromo-4'-nitroacetophenone di~olved in I mL of DMF wa~; added dropwixe. The W O 97~05878 PCTrUS96/129ZZ
reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours and was then treated with water and 10% citric acid solution. Ethyl acetate was added and the layers were separated and the aqueou~ pha~e was extracted with ethyl acetate. the organic phase wa,s dried over MgSO4, filtered and was S concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by fla,sh chromatography over silica gel eluting with 25-50% EtOAc/Hexanes to give the desired product.
The compounds of preparative e~amples 13-37 were prepared u.sing ~tarting materi~ls from the preparative example,~ above.
(Ra)a~ CH2~ (Ra)0-3 + ~--- CH2Br a)O 3 0 ~ (Ra)b (Ra)a~
TABLE II
(Ra)0-3 0 ~ (Ra)b (Ra)a ~
Exampie # (Ra)a~) (~(Ra)b ~3(Ra)o-3 Method 13 Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 4-Pyridyl 14 Ph-4-F Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-Pyridyl Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 4-Pyridyl 16 Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 4-Pyridyl 17 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-Pyridyl l ~i Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 2-Pyridyl 19 Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 2-Pyridyl Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 2-Pyridyl 21 Ph-4-F Ph-2,5-di-OMe 2-Pyridyl 22 Ph Ph-4-OMe 4-Pyridyl 23 Ph Ph-4-C1 4-Pyridyl 24 Ph Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-Pyridyl Ph Ph-4-F 4-Pyridyl 26 Ph Ph-4-COOEt 4-Pyridyl 2 27 Ph Ph-2-F 4-Pyridyl 2 2~ Ph Ph-3-NO2 4-Pyridyl 29 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-(3-Me)-pyridyl Ph Ph-3-F 4-Pyridyl 2 31 Ph Ph-2-NO2 4-Pyridyl 2 32 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4--~uinolinyl 33 Ph-2-CI Phenyl 4-Pyridyl W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 34 Ph-3-CI Ph-4-SMe 4-Pyridyl Ph-4-F Phenyl4-pyrimidinyl ~ 36 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe4-(2-Me)-pyridyl 37 Ph-3,4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-Pyridyl N~
To 4.4 mL of dry pyridine under nitrogen was added 2.14 g (0.02 nnol) of pyridine-4-carboxaldehyde followed by 2.4 g (0.02 mol) acetophenone and 1.46 g (0.02 mol) diethylamine. The .~olution wa~
refluxed for 2.5 hours, cooled to room temperature and poured into 100 mL
of ice water containing 10 mL of concentrated hydrochloric acid. The resulting ~olution was adjusted to pH 5.0 by addition of lN NaOH solution while stirring rapidly. The mixture was filtered and the residue was washed with 15 mL of water. The ,solid was dried in vacuo to give the product.
Hl NMR (CDCI3 300 MHz): 7.42-7.56 (m, 3H); 7.59-7.65 (m, lH); 7.62 (d, 2H); ~.1 1 (dt, 2H); g.69 (bd, 2H).
~0 ~
Cl I -(4-chlorophenyl)-4-phenyl-2-(4-pyridyl)-butan- 1 .4-dione To 0.019 g (0.039 mMol) of ~;odium cyanide in 2 ml of dry DMF at 30~C wa.s added a .solution of 4-chlorobenzaldehyde in 1.5 mL of DMF over 20 minute~. A thick ~ilurry formed. After 30 minute~ a solution of the product of preparative example 3g in 1.5 mL of DMF wa~ added CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/1~922 dropwise. The mixture was agitated and stirred for 3 hours. The mixture wa.s diluted with 30 ml of water and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 15 mL). The organic phase was washed with brine (1 x 15 mL) and dried over MgSO4. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo 5 to give the title compound as an oil.
4-phenyl-2-(4-pyridyl)- 1 -(4-trifluoromethylphenyl)-butan- 1 ,4-dione A solution of 0.15 g (0.71 mMol) of l-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl)-10 ethene-l-one (Preparative Example 3~), 0.14 g (7.~ mMol) of 4-trifluoromethylbenzaldehyde, 0.035 g (0.35 mMol) of triethylamine and 20 mg (0.07 mMol) of 3,4-dimethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-thiazolium iodide in 3 mL on ethanol was heated at ~0~C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture wa,s cooled to room temperature, diluted with 10 mL of water and wa,s washed 15 with water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture wa,s filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by MPLC over silica gel eluting with 2.5% MeOH/CH2C12 to give the de,sired product.
Hl NMR (CDCI3 300 MHz): 7.42-7.56 (m, 3H); 7.59-7.65 (m, lH); 7.6~ (d, 2H); ~.1 1 (dt, 2H); ~.69 (bd, 2H).
CA 02228050 l998-0l-28 W O 97/05$78 PCT~US96/12922 N~ (R )a +
Nj3 ~ ~ 3 (R )a~~
Following the procedure described above the following compounds are prepared:
TABLE III
N~3 (R )a~~
(R )a~) Prep Ex.#
4 l4-methylthio-Ph 42 4-Me-P 1 ~3 4-t-BuO-'h ~43, -dichloro-Ph ~53,4-c ibenzyloxy-Ph '62-thiophenyl 47 3-furoyl '~ 3-CI-Ph ~9 2-pyridyl 4-CN-Ph 5 14-methoxyc~rbonyl-Ph CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 52 5-~e-2-th op leny 533- V e-2-th o~ leny 543-~ linol nyl 3-~yr cy 56 4-'~lr ~ y 57 4- '- ~'1 58 2,4-(----'h 59 3-C~-P l 3,4-d:-F- 'h Ph = phenyl; Pyr = pyridyl; 3,4-di-F=3,4-difluoro.
s OSi(Me)2-t-butyl F
To a 2 liter 3 neck flask equipped with a mechanical stirrer under N2 was added 54.6 g (0.59 m) diisopropylethylamine and 150 mL of 10 THF. The solution was cooled to -20~C and treated with 26~ ml (0.67 m) of 2.5 M butyl lithium over 20 minute,s. To the reaction mixture was added 125 g (0.56 mMol) of 4-(t-butyldimethysilyloxymethyl)pyridine in 100 ml of THF over 30 minutes. The reaction mixture was stirred for l hour at - l 5~C and then treated with a solution of 10~ g (0.59 mMol) of 4-fluoro-(N-15 methyl-N-methoxy)-benzamide dissolved in 100 mL of THF dropwise. The reaction was warmed to 0~C and stirred for l hour and then was warmed to room temperature and was quenched by addition of 1 liter of 20% NH4Cl .~olution. The ~lueou,s phase wa~ extracted with EtOAc (3 x 500 mL). The combined organic phase~ were washed with water (l x 500 mL), I x 500 20 mL brine and were dried over MgSO4. The mixture wa.s filtered and the filtrate wa~; concentrated in vacuo to give a dark oil. The product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel eluting with 10-20%
EtOAc/hexanes.
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97105~78 PCrAUS96/IZ9Z2 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-(4-pvridyl)-pyrrole F I J
Method 1: To a solution of 0.35 g (0.99 mmol) of the compound of preparative example 11 in 15 mL of glacial acetic acid was added 0.35 g (4.7 mmol) ammonium acetate. The mixture was heated to 90-110~C over 10 hours at which time a further l g of ammonium acetate was added. Heating was continued at 110~C for 6 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated to 50% of the original volume, and 25 mL of water was gradually added. A solid formed, which was filtered and dried in vacuo to give the title compound. Hl NMR (CDCl3 300 MHz): 6.61 (s, lH); 6.9~s-7.05 (m, 4H); 7.20 (dd, 2H); 7.33 (dd, 2~I); 7.53 (dd, 2H); 8.29 (d, 2H).
FAB ms:333 (M++1).
Method 2: The condensation in method 1 ilS followed by an alternative work-up procedure. The reaction mixture was diluted with 5 mL
of water and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 4 mL). The organic extract.s are dried over MgSO4, filtered and the filtrate concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by rotary chromatography to give the desired product.
0.15-0.2 g of the l ,4-diketone from Preparative Example.s 13-37 and 39-60 is dissolved in 3 mL of acetic acid to which is added 1.0 g of ammol~ium acetate. The mixture is heated at 110~C~ for 1.5-l O hours. The work-up of Method l or 2 is then utilized to isolate the compounds (Examples 2-50) listed below in Table IV.
TABLE IV
(Ra)0-3~
(R )a ~) ~ ~t (Ra)b Ex # ~ , FAB ms (Ra)a~) ~ (Ra)b (Ra)0-3~) 2 Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 4-Pyridyl 345 3 Ph-4-F Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-Pyridyl 375 4 Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 4-Pyridyl 393/395 Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 4-Pyridyl 349 6 Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 2-Pyridyl 345 7 Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 2-Pyridyl 393/395 Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 2-Pyridyl 349 9 Ph-4-F Ph-2,5-di-OMe 2-Pyridyl 375 Ph Ph-4-OMe 4-Pyridyl 327 I l Ph Ph-4-C1 4-Pyridyl 331 12 Ph Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-Pyridyl 357 13 Ph Ph-4-F 4-Pyridyl 315 14 Ph-4-Cl Ph 4-Pyridyl 331 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-Pyridyl 361 16 Ph-4-SMe Ph 4-Pyridyl 325 17 4-CF3-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 365 1 ~ 4-Me-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 311 19 4-tBuO-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 369 3,4-CI-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 366 21 3,4-di-(OBn)-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 509 22 3-Cl-Ph Ph 4-pyridyl 331 23 4-CN-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 322 -CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO 97/05~78 PCT~US96/12922 _ 59 _ 24 4-(COOMe) Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 355 Ph 4-C02Et-Ph 4-Pyridyl 369 26 Ph 2-F-Ph 4 Pyridyl 315 27 Ph 3-N02-Ph 4-Pyridyl 342 28 5-Me-thiophen Ph 4-Pyridyl 317 2-yl 29 3-Me-thiophen- Ph 4-Pyridyl 317 2-yl 4-F-Ph 4-SMe-Ph 4-(3-Me)-Pyridyl 375 31 Ph 2-N02-Ph 4-Pyridyl 342 32 Ph 3-F-Ph 4-Pyridyl 315 33 Ph 4-N02-Ph 4-Pyridyl 342 34 4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 315 2,4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 333 36 3-CN-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 322 37 3,4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 333 3g 4-F-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-quinolinyl 411 39 2-Cl-Ph Ph 4-pyridyl 331 3-Cl-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-pyridyl 377 41 4-F-Ph Ph 4-pyrimidinyl 316 42 4-F-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-(2-methyl)- 375 pyridyl 43 3,4-di-F-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-pyridyl 379 N~
F~ H 9~ S
2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfinylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole To a solution of Example 15 (55.5 mg (0.15 mmol) in 2 ml of acetic acid and 1.4 ml of water was added potassium persulfate (50.0 mg (0.1~ mmol). After stirring for 1.5 hours at room temperature the solution was neutralized by addition of ammonium hydroxide solution. The solid product was recovered by filtration and purified by flash chromatography 10 eluting with 5% MeOH/CH2C12 to give the product. FAB ms: Calc.: 376 for C22H 1 7N2SOF; Obs.: 377 (M++ 1).
The following compounds are prepared using the procedures 15 described above. An alternative work up was utilized wherein the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The aclueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate and the combined organic phases were dried over MgSO4, filtered and puri~ied by flash chromatography eluting with 5% MeOH/CH2C12 to give 20 the product.
TABLE V
Har Aryl ~ "o Example # Arvl 1 Har FAB m.~;
~5 ~-F-pleny 4-(3-Me)-pyridyl 391 ~6 ~-F-pleny 4--~uinol nyl 427 ~7 3-CI-phenyl 4-pyric yl 393 _ CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 'g 4-F-phenyl 4-(2-Me)-pyridyl 391 ~9 3,4-F-phenyl 4-pyridyl 395 N~
--S~<H~
S O
2-((4-methyl,sulfinylphenyl)-5-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole The title compound is prepared a~ in Example 44 using the product of Example 16 as the starting material. FAB ms: Calc.: 366 for C23H17N2SO; Obs.: 367 (M++1).
EXAMPLE 5 l N~
COOH
2-(phenyl) -5-(4-carboxyphenvl )-3 -(4-pyridyl ) pyrrole To a solution of 25 mg (0.068 mmol) 2-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-[(4-ethoxycarbonyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrole (prepared according to Example 25) in 500 ~L methanol and 500 ,uL THF was added 10 equivalents of a SN
NaOH solution. The reaction mixture was stirred at 60~C for 16 hours. After 20 the mixture was cooled to room temperature, volatiles were removed in vacuo. The residue was taken up in methanol and acidified to pH 2 using a 2N HCI solution. Volatile~s were removed in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in a 1:1 mixture of THF/methanol ~nd tritrated. The resulting mixture was centrifuged and filtered to remove sodium chloride. This 25 proces,s wa,s repeated 3 time.s to ensure total removal of sodium chloride.
Solvent.s were evaporated in vacu(~ to afford the desired product as a white W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 glass, homogeneous by TLC (10% MeOH/CH2C12). FAB ms: Calc.: 340 for C22H 16N2O2; Obs.: 341 (M++ 1).
s N~
~ H ~NH2 2-(phenyl)-5-(4-aminophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pvrrole To a suspellsion of 55 mg (0.161 mmol) 2-phenyl-3-(4-10 pyridyl)-5-[(4-nitro)phenyl]-lH-pyrrole (prepared according to Example 33) in 1.5 ml ethyl acetate and 1.5 ml ethanol was added 10 mg platinum(IV) oxide. The mixture was stirred under H2 for 2 hours. The contents of flask were centrifuged, and the catalyst washed with ethyl acetate three times. The solvents were evaporated in vacuo to afford the 15 desired product as a pale orange solid, homogeneous by TLC (5%
MeOH/CH2C12). FAB ms: Calc.: 312 for C21H17N3; Obs.: 313 (M++l).
2-(phenyl)-5-(3-aminophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole The title compound is prepared as described above in Example 25 52 using the product of Example 27 as the starting material. FAB ms:
Calc.: 312 for C21H17N3; Obs.: 313 (M++l).
CA 022280~0 l998-0l-28 W O 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 F~ ~ rNJ~
2-(4-fluorophenyl~-5 -(4-(2-pyridylmethvlaminocarbonyl)-phenyl)-3-(4-S pvridyl)-pyrrole To a solution of 42 mg (0.124 mmol) 2-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-[(4-carboxy)phenyl]-1 H-pyrrole (prepared according to Example 5 1 ) in ~00 uL DMF was added 1.5 equivalents BOP reagent (benzotriazol- 1 -yloxy-tris-(dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate), 1.2 equivalents 2-10 (aminomethyl)pyridine, and 2.5 equivalents triethylamine. The mixture wa.sstirred at room temperature for 15 hours. The reaction was quenched by the addition of 5% NaHCO3 solution and ethyl acetate (EtOAc). After separation of phases, the aqueous phase was re-extracted with EtO~Ac. The combined organic layers were washed with 5% NaHCO3 solution, water, 15 brine, and dried over Na2so4~ After filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo, the crude product was flash chromatographed (gradient elution with 1.0%-5.0% MeoHlcH2cl2) to the desired product as a cream-colored solid, homogeneous by TLC. FAB ms: Calc.: 430 for C2~H22N4O;
Obs.:431(M++I).
Thi~ method is utilized to prepare the compounds listed below by coupling the appropriate amine to the acid derived from Example 51, or coupling an acid to the aniline formed in Example 52 or 53. The 25 compound.~ are shown below in Table VI.
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 TABLE VI
N~,~_ H
FAB
Example #Aryl2 = ms 4-(CONHCH2-phenyl)-phenyl N~
~ NH ~, N ~
4-(NHCO(CH2)2-( 1 -piperidinyl))-phenyl N~' 56 ~--NJl N~ 451 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/IZ9ZZ
4-(CONHCH2-4-pyr)-phenyl N~
~1 4-(CONH(CH2)2-( 1 -piperidinyl))-phenyl N~
~--<N ~ N~ ~ 451 4-(CONH(CH2)2-2-(N-methylimidazolyl)phenyl N~3~
~H ~ ~ H CH3 447 4-(CONH(CH2)2-(2-pyridyl))-phenyl N~
o ~ H 445 W O 97t05878 PCTtUS96/12922 4-(CONHCH2-(3-pyridyl))-phenyl 61 ~ ,, H~J~3 431 3 -(NHCO(CH2)3 -NMe2)-phen N~
62 ~--~/N ~--HN I N(CH3)2 W O 97105878 PCTnUS96/lZ9Z2 N~L
HO~
5 2-(4-hydroxyphenyl~-S-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole 13.2 mg of the product of Example 19 was stirred for 2 hours in a mixture of 50% trifluoroacetic acid in methylene chloride. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo to provide the de.sired product. FAB
ms: Calc.: 312 for C21H16N2O; Obs.: 313 (M+~l).
Nl~
HO~H
HO
2-(3~4-dihydroxyphenyl)-5-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pYrrole 20 mg of the product of Example 21 was dissolved in 1 mL of acetic acid and was hydrogenated at atmospheric pressure overnight in the presence of a catalytic amount of 10% Pd/C. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by rotary 20 chromatography over silica gel eluting with a gradient of 5 to 10%
MeOH/CH2CI2 to provide the de~;ired product. FAB ms: Calc.: 32~ for C21Hl6N202; Obs.: 329 (M++l).
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 N~
F--~ H ~S?- M e 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-methyl.sulfonylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole 0.5 g (1.4 mmol) of the product of Example 44 was dissolved S in a mixture of 4 mL of methanol and 16 mL of ethyl acetate. The solution was treated 0.045 g sodium tungstate dihydrate and 0.63 mL (5.6 mmol) of 30% hydrogen peroxide solution while heating at reflux over a period of 4 hours. A further 0.3 mL (2.~S mmol) hydrogen peroxide was added. The mixture was refluxed overnight and then cooled to room temperature. A
white solid was recovered by filtration and was washed with water to provide the desired product.
H1-NMR (CDC13): 3.10 (s, 3H); 6.92 (d, lH)Hz); 7.09 (t, 2H); 7.22 (m, 2H); 7.42 (dd, 2H); 7.72 (d, 2H); 7.95 (d, 2H); ~.45 (d, 2H), 8.95 (bs, lH).
FAB ms:Calc: 392 for C22H l 7N2so2F; Obs.:393 (M++ 1).
2-(3-chlorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole N~
~ H ~S- M e Cl The product of Example 47 was converted to the desired sulfone as described in Example 65. A portion of the product may be isolated by filtration as described in Example 65. The balance of the product was recovered following washing of the reaction mixture with a~ueous W O 97~05878 PCTAJS96/12922 sodium sulfite, water and brine and drying over MgS04 . The crude product was purified by crystalization from CH2C12/MeOH followed by recrystalization from isopropanol.
5 Hl-NMR (CD30D): 3.15 (s, 3H); 7.09 (d, lH); 7.39 (m, 4H); 7.50 (s, lH);
7.95 (s, 4H); ~.41 (d, 2H). FAB ms:Calc: 408 for C22H17N2S02Cll;
Obs.:409 (M++l).
Using the procedures set forth above, the following compounds can be prepared, as set forth in Table VII.
TABLE VII
(R a)0~3~ R 2 (Ra)a~ (Ra)b (Ra) ~)(~3 (Ra)b (Ra)0-3~) R2 67 ~1 ~1-4-- 3-quinol nyl H
68 ' 1 ' 1-4- ~ '-pyrimicinyl H
69 P 1 ' 1-4- F 3-pyrida~inyl 70 Pn '1-'-F 2-~yra~ 1vl 7 ~ 1 'n-'-CN ~-pyr ~y 7~ '1 P1-2-OMe ~-pyr cy 7 ~P 1 Ph-3-OMe ~-pyr cy H
74Ph-3,~-di-FPh-4-S(O)-Me 4-pyr cyl H
75 Ph Ph-4-NMe2 4-pyr ~yl H
76 Ph 4-(4-(N-COCH3) 4-pyridyl H
piperazinyl)-Ph 77 Ph4-(morpholinyl)- 4-pyridyl H
Ph W O 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 7~ 'h Ph-2-CI ~-pyr.cyl .-~
79 :' 1 P 1-3-Cl ~-pyr ~yl ~0 ~ Ph-4-CF3 ~-pyr c.yl ~1 .?h Ph-4-S-~ e 4-pyr dyl H
~2 'h Ph-4-S(O)- ~/Ie4-pyr dyl ~:' ~3 Ph-4-F (4-methyl)-2- 4-pyr dyl thiophenyl ~4 Ph-4-F (4-bromo)-2- 4-pyridyl H
thiophenyl ' 1-4- F Ph-4-F-3-C1 4-pyr.Ly H
~6 .? ~ -benzoxazoly'.~-pyr Ly ~7 .' ~ ''-benzofurany~-pyr.c y .~
~s8 ?1-~- F 4-(O(CH2)3 ~-pyr.cy. H
NMe2)-Ph ~9 Ph-4-F 4-(O(CH2)2- 4-pyridyl H
piperidin- 1 -yl)-P~
'' 1-4-C' ' 1-~ -pyr Ly -~
91 ' ~-3-C. ? l-'-F ~-pyr Ly. .-92 ' 1-2-C .' 1-~ -pyr .cy . .-.
93 Ph-'~,4-d-Cl 'n- -F 4-pyri~y .-:
94 Ph-3-C'~3 'n-~-~ 4-pyric.y Ph-4-S-~.e .'~ -pyr~y: ~~
96 Ph-4-S(O'-~e .? 1-~ -pyr c y ~' 97 Ph-2-03n 'n-~- F ~-pyr Ly. -.
9~ ''h-4-Br 'n-'-F ~-pyr ~y -:
99 'n-2-0 \~:e 'l-~-F ' -pyr.cy ..
:.00 :'h-3-O.'V.. e ~ -F ~-pyr cy. .-.
01.~ 1-4-O V'e ~ -F ~-pyr ~.y' 02 'n-4-N02 'n-~ -pyr dy :: I
103 Ph-4-NMe2 Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl H
104 Ph-4-(4-N- Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl H
COCH3)-piperazinyl 105Ph-4-mor~holinyl P 1-4-- 4-pyr dy' H
. 062-tl.opleny '~ -pyrcy.
073-t 1. op leny .' 1-/ -F ~-pyr cy .~
Og , -furoy ? 1-~ -pyr.c y H
: 093-furoy P 1-4- ~ 4-pyr dy H
11 0 Ph-3-CI Ph-4-S(O)Me 4-(2-Me)-pyridyl H
W 097105878 PCTrUS96/129ZZ
~, P 1-3,' -c -F '1-4-S(O)l\~e 4-(2-Me)-pyridyl H
P 1-3,~-C -F 'n-4-S(O)Me 4-pyridyl F
~ ~h-3-C~3 Ph 4-pyridyl H
114 Ph-4-F Ph-4-S(O)Me 4-(2-amino H
ber zyl)pyridyl ~ 5 3-quinolinyl 'h ' -pyr dyl H
6 Ph-4-F 4-(S~e)-Ph ~-pyr dyl Br 7 Ph-3,4-di-F Ph '-pyr dyl CO2Et 118 Ph-3,4-di-F Ph 4-pyridyl CN
119 3-(CF3)-Ph Ph 4-pyridyl CO2Et 120 3-(CF3)-Ph Ph 4-pyridyl CN
121 Ph Ph-4-F 3-methyl-4- H
pyridyl 122 Ph-3-Cl Ph-4-S(O)Me 4-(2-amino) H
pyrimidinyl 123 Ph Ph-4-F 3,5-dimethyl-4- H
pyridyl Bn = benzyl, Ph = phenyl, Me = methyl Et = ethyl .
N
COOEt F~3 A mixture of ethyl 2-benzoyl-acetate (0.41 g (2.0 mmol), 0.5 g (1.44 mmol) of the product of Preparative Example 61 and 0.61 g (~ mmol) of ammonium acetate were heated in acetic acid at reflux until the benzoin was consumed. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and 10 washed with water and brine and dried over MgS04. The mixture was - filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by chromatography over silica gel to give the desired product. H l - NMR (CDC13, 300 MHz): 0.92 (t, 3H); 4.01 (4, 2H); 6.94 (t, 2H); 7.12 (m, 4H); 7.41 (m, 4H); 7.61 (m, 2H); ~.10 (m, lH); 9.20 (bs, lH). FAB
ms:C24H19N202F=3~i6; Observed:3g7 (M+=1).
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 N=~
~COOC H2Ph F--~H~3 A mixture of benzyl 2-benzoyl-acetate (2.0 mmol), 0.5 g (1.44 rnmol) of the product of Preparative Example 61 and 0.61 g (~ mmol) of ammonium acetate heated in acetic acid at reflux will provide the title compound after purification as recited in Example 124.
N=\
~ COOH
F~
I S A mixture of benzyl 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-phenyl-pyrrole-4-carboxylate from Example 125 (1.0 mmol), 0.01 g of 10%
Pd/C in S mL of EtOH will yield 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-phenyl-pyrrole-4-carboxylic acid after treatment with 40 psi H2 followed by filtration.
W O 97/05~78 PCTrUS96/12922 N
CON(Me)2 F~
S A mixture of 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-phenyl-pyrrole-4-carboxylic acid from Example 126 (1.0 mrnol), EDC, Hunig's base and dimethylamine hydrochloride in DMF is stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture is diluted with water, adjusted to pH 7.0 and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts are wa.shed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The re.sidue i,s purified by chromatography.
N
~CN
F~\¢ ~
A mixture of benzoylacetonitrile 0.5 g (3.4 mmol), 1.17 g (3.4 mmol) of the product of Preparative Example 61 and 1.0 g (13.6 mmol) ammonium acetate are heated in acetic acid at reflux until the benzoin is consumed. The reaction mixture wa~ diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by chromatography over silica gel eluting with 5% MeoHlcH2cl2 to give the de,sired product.
Hl-NMR (CDC13, 300 MHz): 7.0 (t, 2H); 7.24 (m, 2H); 7.32-7.4~ (m, 5H);
7.74 (bd, 2H); ~.42 (b.s, lH). FAB ms:c22Hl4N3F = 339; Observed: 340 (M+= 1).
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 N=~
~ S--Pr Cl The product of Example 5 is dissolved in methylene chloride and treated with 1.05 equivalents of n-propylsulfinyl chloride at 0~C under nitrogen. After 30 minutes triethylamine is added to neutralize the reaction mixture. The reaction mixture is diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with 10 water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by chromatography over silica gel to give the desired product.
N=~
~ ~~ ~
F~ Cl The product of Example 129 is reacted with 1.05 equivalents of meta-chloroperoxybenzoic acid in CH2cl2 at 0~C. The reaction mixture is 20 stirred overnight at room temperature. The solution is diluted with EtOAc and washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution followed by brine.
The solution is dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The re~sidue is purified by ~iilica gel chromatography to produce the desired product.
N
~H
~ SMe To 5 ml of DMF at room temperature under nitrogen is added 0.3 g (2 mrnol) of POC13 dropwise. After 15 minlltes a solution of 0.37 g 5 (0.~6 rnmol) of the product of Example 15 is added dropwise. The solution was warmed at 60~C until the starting material had been consumed. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and then poured into ice water (20 ml). The mixture was made basic by addition of saturated sodium carbonate solution and then stirred in the presence of 20 ml of chloroform.
10 The chloroform phase was separated and the a~lueous phase was extracted with chloroform (2 x 10 ml). The combined organic phase is washed with water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture i.s filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo; the residue is purified by chromatography over silica gel to give the desired product.
..
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 N
OH
~SMe The product of Example 131 is dissolved in t-butyl alcohol and methyl-2-butene (6:1 ratio). The solution is then treated with 1.5 eq of monobasic sodium phosphate and an aqueous solution of sodium chlorate.
The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature until the starting material is consumed. The pH is adjusted to 5.5 with dilute HCl. The product is extracted with ethyl acetate and the combined organic phase is washed with water and brine, and dried over MgSO4. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to give the desired product.
N
~~
F~ Br H
To 5 ml of N1N-dimethylbutyramide at room temperature under nitrogen is added 0.3 g (2 mmol) of POC13 dropwise. After 15 minutes, a solution of 0.37 g (0.~6 mmol) of the product of Example 4 i.s 20 added dropwi.se. The solution i.s warmed at 60~C until the starting material i~s consumed. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature and then poured into ice water (20 ml). The mixture is made basic by addition of saturated sodium carbonate .solution and then .stirred in the pre.sence of 20 mL of chloroform. The chloroform pha.~e i~ .separated and the a~lueous 25 phase extracted with chloroform (2 x 10 ml). The combined organic pha.se W O 97J05878 PCTnJS96~292 is washed with water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. Ihe residue is purified by chromatography over silica gel to give the desired product.
Using the procedures set forth above, the compounds shown in Table VIII can be prepa~ed.
TABLE VIII
(R )()~ (~~ ,R2 (R~) (~ (Ra)b (Ra)a~)(~t(Ra)b (Ra)0 3~) R2 134Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 135Ph-4-FPh-2,5-di-OMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 136Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 4-pyridyl C(O)Propyl 137Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 4-pyridyl C(O)Ethyl 13~Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 2-pyridyl C(O)Me 13'~ Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 2-pyridyl C(O)Me 140Ph-4-FPh-2,5-di-OMe 2-pyridyl C(O)Me 141Ph Ph-4-OMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 142Ph Ph-4-C1 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 143Ph Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 144Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 145Ph-4-CI Ph 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 146Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 147Ph-4-SMe Ph 3-methyl-4-pyridyl C(O)Me CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/0~878 PCTrUS96/12922 - 7~ -14X Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 3-methyl-4-pyridyl CN
149 Ph~-F Ph-4-S(O)Me 3-methyl-4-pyridyl CN
150 Ph-3-CI Ph-4-C1 4-quinolyl CN
151 Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 2-methyl-4-pyridyl CN
152 Ph Ph-4-F 3,5-dimedthlYI-4- CN
153 Ph Ph-4-F 3-quinolinyl CN
154 Ph Ph-4-F 4-quinolinyl CN
155 Ph Ph-4-F 2-quinolinyl CN
156 Ph Ph-4-F 2-pyrimidinyl CN
157 Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyrimidinyl CN
158 Ph Ph-4-F 3-pyridazinyl CN
15'~ Ph Ph-4-F 2-pyrazinyl CN
160 Ph Ph-4-F 2-pyrimidinyl CN
161 Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyrimidinyl CN
162 Ph Ph-4-F 2-imidazo-(4,5-b)- CN
163 Ph Ph-4-F 7-imidazo-(4,3-b)- CN
164 Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl COMe 1 fi5 Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl SO2Me 166 Ph Ph-4-CN 4-pyridyl COMe 167 Ph Ph-2-OMe 4-pyridyl COMe 1 fiX Ph Ph-3-OMe 4-pyridyl CN
I fi9 Ph Ph-4-OMe 4-pyridyl CO2Et 170 Ph Ph-4-NO2 4-pyridyl CN
171 Ph Ph-4-NMe2 4-pyridyl CN
172 Ph 4-(4-(N- 4-pyridyl CN
piperazinyl)-Ph 173 Ph 4-(morpholinyl)- 4-pyridyl CN
174 Ph Ph-2-C1 4-pyridyl CN
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W ~ 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 175 Ph Ph-3-C1 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 176 Ph Ph-4-CF3 4-pyridylSO2Me 177 Ph Ph-4-S-Me 4-pyridylCN
178 Ph Ph-4-S(O)-Me 4-pyridylCN
179 Ph-4-F (4-methyl) 4-pyridylCN
180 Ph-4-F (3-methyl) 4-pyridylC(O)Me thiophen-2yl 181 Ph-4-F (4-bromo) 4-pyridylSO2Me thiophen-2yl 182 Ph-4-F (5-methyl) 4-pyridylCN
thiophen-2yl I X3 Ph-4-F Ph-4-F-3-C1 4-pyridylCN
184 Ph-4-F 2-benzoxazolyl 4-pyridylCN
I X5 Ph-4-F 2-benzofuranyl 4-pyridylCN
I X6 Ph-4-F NMe2)-Ph 4-pyridylCN
187 4-(O(CH2)2N- 4-pyridylCN
Ph-4-F piperidinyl)-Ph 188 Ph-4-CI Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN .
I X9 Ph-3-CI Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1~0 Ph-2-CI Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1'~1 Ph-3,4-di-CI Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
192 Ph-3-CF3 Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
193 Ph-4-S-Me Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1'~4 Ph-4-S(O)-Me Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1'~5 Ph-2-OBn Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
I 9~5 Ph-4-Br Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1'~7 Ph-2-OMe Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1~8 Ph-3-OMe Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1~ Ph-4-OMe Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
2()() Ph-4-NO2 Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
2()1 Ph-4-NMe2 Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 - ~0 -202 4-(4-(N-cocH3)- Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl CN
piperazinyl)-Ph 203 4-(morpholinyl)-Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl CN
Me = methyl, Et = ethyl, Ph = phenyl, Bn = benzyl, BIOLOGICAL ASSAYS.
The ability of compounds of the present invention to inhibit cytokines can be demonstrated by the following in vitro assays.
s Lipopoly~accharide mediated production of cytokines Human peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMC) are isolated from fresh human blood according to the procedure of Chin and Kostura, J. Immunol. 151, 5574-5585 (1993). Whole blood is collected by l0 sterile venipuncture into 60 mL syringes coated with l .0 mL of sodium-heparin (Upjohn, l000 U/mL) and diluted l:l in Hanks Balanced Salt Solution (Gibco). The erythrocytes are separated from the PBMC's by centrifugation on a Ficoll-Hypaque Iymphocyte separation media. The PBMC's are washed three times in Hanks Balanced Salt Solution and then 15 resuspended to a final concentration of 2 x 106 cell/mL in RPMI (cell culture medium) cont~ining 10% fresh autologous human serum, penicillin streptomycin (l0 U/mL) and 0.05% DMSO. Lipopolysaccharide (Salmonella type ReS45; Sigma Chemicals) is added to the cells to a final concentration of l 00 ng/mL. An ali~luot (0. l mL) of the cell.s is ~luickly 20 dispensed into each well of a 96 well plate cont~ining 0. l mL of the te.st compound, at the appropriate dilution, and incubated for 24 hours. at 37~C
in 5% CO2 . At the end of the culture period, cell culture supernatants are assayed for IL- l ~, TNF-o~, IL-6 and PGE2 production using specific ELISA.
IL-l mediated cytokine production Human peripheral blood mononuclear cell.~ are isolated from fre~ih human blood according to the procedure of Chin and Kostura, J.
Immun01. 151, 5574-55~5 (1993). Whole blood is collected by sterile 30 venipuncture into 60 mL ~iyringes coated with l.0 mL of ~odium- heparin (Upjohn, l000 U/mL) and diluted l: l in Hanks Balanced Salt Solution (Gibco). The erythrocytes are separated from the PBMC's by CA 022280~0 1998-01-28
phenyl-3,4-di-F 4-pyridyl 10 *Purified by chrom~togr~phy from the ~;ide product formed from alkyl;ltion of the 2-methyl group of 2,4-dimethylpyridine.
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 PREPARATIVE EXAMPLE 1 1 (Method 1 ) N~ ~ F
~0~
F~
s To a ,solution of 0.14 g (0.67 mmol) of 4-fluoro-2-(4-pyridyl)acetophenone ( 1 ) fi-om Preparative Example 1 in 2 mL of anhydrou~
DMSO under nitrogen at room temperature was added 0.67 mL of a I .OM
:~olution of ~odium hexamethyl disilazide in THF. After 15 minutes a ~olution of 4-fluoro-bromoacetophenone 0.14 g (0.67 mmol) in DMSO wa~;
added dropwi~e. The reaction mixture wa~ diluted with 5 mL of water after 30 minutes and extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 10 mL). The combined organic extract~ were washed with brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture wa~ filtered and the filtrate wa~ concentrated in vacuo to give an oil. Hl NMR (CDCI3 300 MHz): 3.26 (dd. lH); 4.12 (dd, lH); s.23 (dd, lH);; 7.04-7.13 (m, 4H); 7.27 (dd, 2H); 7.95-~.05 (m, 4H); ~.51 (d, 2H?.
PREPARATIVE EXAMPLE 12 (Method 2) N~ ~NO2 ~0~
0.2 g ( 1.02 mM) of the product of Preparative Example 3 in :~
mL of dl~ DMF under nitrogen wa~; treated with 4~.7 mg of 60 ~ .~;odium 25 hydride di~per~iion in oil. The reaction mixture wa~ ~tirred at room temperature for one hour. 29~ mg ( 1.~2 mM) of 2-bromo-4'-nitroacetophenone di~olved in I mL of DMF wa~; added dropwixe. The W O 97~05878 PCTrUS96/129ZZ
reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours and was then treated with water and 10% citric acid solution. Ethyl acetate was added and the layers were separated and the aqueou~ pha~e was extracted with ethyl acetate. the organic phase wa,s dried over MgSO4, filtered and was S concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by fla,sh chromatography over silica gel eluting with 25-50% EtOAc/Hexanes to give the desired product.
The compounds of preparative e~amples 13-37 were prepared u.sing ~tarting materi~ls from the preparative example,~ above.
(Ra)a~ CH2~ (Ra)0-3 + ~--- CH2Br a)O 3 0 ~ (Ra)b (Ra)a~
TABLE II
(Ra)0-3 0 ~ (Ra)b (Ra)a ~
Exampie # (Ra)a~) (~(Ra)b ~3(Ra)o-3 Method 13 Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 4-Pyridyl 14 Ph-4-F Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-Pyridyl Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 4-Pyridyl 16 Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 4-Pyridyl 17 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-Pyridyl l ~i Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 2-Pyridyl 19 Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 2-Pyridyl Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 2-Pyridyl 21 Ph-4-F Ph-2,5-di-OMe 2-Pyridyl 22 Ph Ph-4-OMe 4-Pyridyl 23 Ph Ph-4-C1 4-Pyridyl 24 Ph Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-Pyridyl Ph Ph-4-F 4-Pyridyl 26 Ph Ph-4-COOEt 4-Pyridyl 2 27 Ph Ph-2-F 4-Pyridyl 2 2~ Ph Ph-3-NO2 4-Pyridyl 29 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-(3-Me)-pyridyl Ph Ph-3-F 4-Pyridyl 2 31 Ph Ph-2-NO2 4-Pyridyl 2 32 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4--~uinolinyl 33 Ph-2-CI Phenyl 4-Pyridyl W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 34 Ph-3-CI Ph-4-SMe 4-Pyridyl Ph-4-F Phenyl4-pyrimidinyl ~ 36 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe4-(2-Me)-pyridyl 37 Ph-3,4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-Pyridyl N~
To 4.4 mL of dry pyridine under nitrogen was added 2.14 g (0.02 nnol) of pyridine-4-carboxaldehyde followed by 2.4 g (0.02 mol) acetophenone and 1.46 g (0.02 mol) diethylamine. The .~olution wa~
refluxed for 2.5 hours, cooled to room temperature and poured into 100 mL
of ice water containing 10 mL of concentrated hydrochloric acid. The resulting ~olution was adjusted to pH 5.0 by addition of lN NaOH solution while stirring rapidly. The mixture was filtered and the residue was washed with 15 mL of water. The ,solid was dried in vacuo to give the product.
Hl NMR (CDCI3 300 MHz): 7.42-7.56 (m, 3H); 7.59-7.65 (m, lH); 7.62 (d, 2H); ~.1 1 (dt, 2H); g.69 (bd, 2H).
~0 ~
Cl I -(4-chlorophenyl)-4-phenyl-2-(4-pyridyl)-butan- 1 .4-dione To 0.019 g (0.039 mMol) of ~;odium cyanide in 2 ml of dry DMF at 30~C wa.s added a .solution of 4-chlorobenzaldehyde in 1.5 mL of DMF over 20 minute~. A thick ~ilurry formed. After 30 minute~ a solution of the product of preparative example 3g in 1.5 mL of DMF wa~ added CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/1~922 dropwise. The mixture was agitated and stirred for 3 hours. The mixture wa.s diluted with 30 ml of water and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 15 mL). The organic phase was washed with brine (1 x 15 mL) and dried over MgSO4. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo 5 to give the title compound as an oil.
4-phenyl-2-(4-pyridyl)- 1 -(4-trifluoromethylphenyl)-butan- 1 ,4-dione A solution of 0.15 g (0.71 mMol) of l-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl)-10 ethene-l-one (Preparative Example 3~), 0.14 g (7.~ mMol) of 4-trifluoromethylbenzaldehyde, 0.035 g (0.35 mMol) of triethylamine and 20 mg (0.07 mMol) of 3,4-dimethyl-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-thiazolium iodide in 3 mL on ethanol was heated at ~0~C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture wa,s cooled to room temperature, diluted with 10 mL of water and wa,s washed 15 with water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture wa,s filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by MPLC over silica gel eluting with 2.5% MeOH/CH2C12 to give the de,sired product.
Hl NMR (CDCI3 300 MHz): 7.42-7.56 (m, 3H); 7.59-7.65 (m, lH); 7.6~ (d, 2H); ~.1 1 (dt, 2H); ~.69 (bd, 2H).
CA 02228050 l998-0l-28 W O 97/05$78 PCT~US96/12922 N~ (R )a +
Nj3 ~ ~ 3 (R )a~~
Following the procedure described above the following compounds are prepared:
TABLE III
N~3 (R )a~~
(R )a~) Prep Ex.#
4 l4-methylthio-Ph 42 4-Me-P 1 ~3 4-t-BuO-'h ~43, -dichloro-Ph ~53,4-c ibenzyloxy-Ph '62-thiophenyl 47 3-furoyl '~ 3-CI-Ph ~9 2-pyridyl 4-CN-Ph 5 14-methoxyc~rbonyl-Ph CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 52 5-~e-2-th op leny 533- V e-2-th o~ leny 543-~ linol nyl 3-~yr cy 56 4-'~lr ~ y 57 4- '- ~'1 58 2,4-(----'h 59 3-C~-P l 3,4-d:-F- 'h Ph = phenyl; Pyr = pyridyl; 3,4-di-F=3,4-difluoro.
s OSi(Me)2-t-butyl F
To a 2 liter 3 neck flask equipped with a mechanical stirrer under N2 was added 54.6 g (0.59 m) diisopropylethylamine and 150 mL of 10 THF. The solution was cooled to -20~C and treated with 26~ ml (0.67 m) of 2.5 M butyl lithium over 20 minute,s. To the reaction mixture was added 125 g (0.56 mMol) of 4-(t-butyldimethysilyloxymethyl)pyridine in 100 ml of THF over 30 minutes. The reaction mixture was stirred for l hour at - l 5~C and then treated with a solution of 10~ g (0.59 mMol) of 4-fluoro-(N-15 methyl-N-methoxy)-benzamide dissolved in 100 mL of THF dropwise. The reaction was warmed to 0~C and stirred for l hour and then was warmed to room temperature and was quenched by addition of 1 liter of 20% NH4Cl .~olution. The ~lueou,s phase wa~ extracted with EtOAc (3 x 500 mL). The combined organic phase~ were washed with water (l x 500 mL), I x 500 20 mL brine and were dried over MgSO4. The mixture wa.s filtered and the filtrate wa~; concentrated in vacuo to give a dark oil. The product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel eluting with 10-20%
EtOAc/hexanes.
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97105~78 PCrAUS96/IZ9Z2 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-(4-pvridyl)-pyrrole F I J
Method 1: To a solution of 0.35 g (0.99 mmol) of the compound of preparative example 11 in 15 mL of glacial acetic acid was added 0.35 g (4.7 mmol) ammonium acetate. The mixture was heated to 90-110~C over 10 hours at which time a further l g of ammonium acetate was added. Heating was continued at 110~C for 6 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated to 50% of the original volume, and 25 mL of water was gradually added. A solid formed, which was filtered and dried in vacuo to give the title compound. Hl NMR (CDCl3 300 MHz): 6.61 (s, lH); 6.9~s-7.05 (m, 4H); 7.20 (dd, 2H); 7.33 (dd, 2~I); 7.53 (dd, 2H); 8.29 (d, 2H).
FAB ms:333 (M++1).
Method 2: The condensation in method 1 ilS followed by an alternative work-up procedure. The reaction mixture was diluted with 5 mL
of water and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 4 mL). The organic extract.s are dried over MgSO4, filtered and the filtrate concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by rotary chromatography to give the desired product.
0.15-0.2 g of the l ,4-diketone from Preparative Example.s 13-37 and 39-60 is dissolved in 3 mL of acetic acid to which is added 1.0 g of ammol~ium acetate. The mixture is heated at 110~C~ for 1.5-l O hours. The work-up of Method l or 2 is then utilized to isolate the compounds (Examples 2-50) listed below in Table IV.
TABLE IV
(Ra)0-3~
(R )a ~) ~ ~t (Ra)b Ex # ~ , FAB ms (Ra)a~) ~ (Ra)b (Ra)0-3~) 2 Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 4-Pyridyl 345 3 Ph-4-F Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-Pyridyl 375 4 Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 4-Pyridyl 393/395 Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 4-Pyridyl 349 6 Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 2-Pyridyl 345 7 Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 2-Pyridyl 393/395 Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 2-Pyridyl 349 9 Ph-4-F Ph-2,5-di-OMe 2-Pyridyl 375 Ph Ph-4-OMe 4-Pyridyl 327 I l Ph Ph-4-C1 4-Pyridyl 331 12 Ph Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-Pyridyl 357 13 Ph Ph-4-F 4-Pyridyl 315 14 Ph-4-Cl Ph 4-Pyridyl 331 Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-Pyridyl 361 16 Ph-4-SMe Ph 4-Pyridyl 325 17 4-CF3-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 365 1 ~ 4-Me-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 311 19 4-tBuO-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 369 3,4-CI-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 366 21 3,4-di-(OBn)-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 509 22 3-Cl-Ph Ph 4-pyridyl 331 23 4-CN-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 322 -CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO 97/05~78 PCT~US96/12922 _ 59 _ 24 4-(COOMe) Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 355 Ph 4-C02Et-Ph 4-Pyridyl 369 26 Ph 2-F-Ph 4 Pyridyl 315 27 Ph 3-N02-Ph 4-Pyridyl 342 28 5-Me-thiophen Ph 4-Pyridyl 317 2-yl 29 3-Me-thiophen- Ph 4-Pyridyl 317 2-yl 4-F-Ph 4-SMe-Ph 4-(3-Me)-Pyridyl 375 31 Ph 2-N02-Ph 4-Pyridyl 342 32 Ph 3-F-Ph 4-Pyridyl 315 33 Ph 4-N02-Ph 4-Pyridyl 342 34 4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 315 2,4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 333 36 3-CN-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 322 37 3,4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyridyl 333 3g 4-F-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-quinolinyl 411 39 2-Cl-Ph Ph 4-pyridyl 331 3-Cl-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-pyridyl 377 41 4-F-Ph Ph 4-pyrimidinyl 316 42 4-F-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-(2-methyl)- 375 pyridyl 43 3,4-di-F-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-pyridyl 379 N~
F~ H 9~ S
2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfinylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole To a solution of Example 15 (55.5 mg (0.15 mmol) in 2 ml of acetic acid and 1.4 ml of water was added potassium persulfate (50.0 mg (0.1~ mmol). After stirring for 1.5 hours at room temperature the solution was neutralized by addition of ammonium hydroxide solution. The solid product was recovered by filtration and purified by flash chromatography 10 eluting with 5% MeOH/CH2C12 to give the product. FAB ms: Calc.: 376 for C22H 1 7N2SOF; Obs.: 377 (M++ 1).
The following compounds are prepared using the procedures 15 described above. An alternative work up was utilized wherein the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The aclueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate and the combined organic phases were dried over MgSO4, filtered and puri~ied by flash chromatography eluting with 5% MeOH/CH2C12 to give 20 the product.
TABLE V
Har Aryl ~ "o Example # Arvl 1 Har FAB m.~;
~5 ~-F-pleny 4-(3-Me)-pyridyl 391 ~6 ~-F-pleny 4--~uinol nyl 427 ~7 3-CI-phenyl 4-pyric yl 393 _ CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 'g 4-F-phenyl 4-(2-Me)-pyridyl 391 ~9 3,4-F-phenyl 4-pyridyl 395 N~
--S~<H~
S O
2-((4-methyl,sulfinylphenyl)-5-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole The title compound is prepared a~ in Example 44 using the product of Example 16 as the starting material. FAB ms: Calc.: 366 for C23H17N2SO; Obs.: 367 (M++1).
EXAMPLE 5 l N~
COOH
2-(phenyl) -5-(4-carboxyphenvl )-3 -(4-pyridyl ) pyrrole To a solution of 25 mg (0.068 mmol) 2-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-[(4-ethoxycarbonyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrole (prepared according to Example 25) in 500 ~L methanol and 500 ,uL THF was added 10 equivalents of a SN
NaOH solution. The reaction mixture was stirred at 60~C for 16 hours. After 20 the mixture was cooled to room temperature, volatiles were removed in vacuo. The residue was taken up in methanol and acidified to pH 2 using a 2N HCI solution. Volatile~s were removed in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in a 1:1 mixture of THF/methanol ~nd tritrated. The resulting mixture was centrifuged and filtered to remove sodium chloride. This 25 proces,s wa,s repeated 3 time.s to ensure total removal of sodium chloride.
Solvent.s were evaporated in vacu(~ to afford the desired product as a white W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 glass, homogeneous by TLC (10% MeOH/CH2C12). FAB ms: Calc.: 340 for C22H 16N2O2; Obs.: 341 (M++ 1).
s N~
~ H ~NH2 2-(phenyl)-5-(4-aminophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pvrrole To a suspellsion of 55 mg (0.161 mmol) 2-phenyl-3-(4-10 pyridyl)-5-[(4-nitro)phenyl]-lH-pyrrole (prepared according to Example 33) in 1.5 ml ethyl acetate and 1.5 ml ethanol was added 10 mg platinum(IV) oxide. The mixture was stirred under H2 for 2 hours. The contents of flask were centrifuged, and the catalyst washed with ethyl acetate three times. The solvents were evaporated in vacuo to afford the 15 desired product as a pale orange solid, homogeneous by TLC (5%
MeOH/CH2C12). FAB ms: Calc.: 312 for C21H17N3; Obs.: 313 (M++l).
2-(phenyl)-5-(3-aminophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole The title compound is prepared as described above in Example 25 52 using the product of Example 27 as the starting material. FAB ms:
Calc.: 312 for C21H17N3; Obs.: 313 (M++l).
CA 022280~0 l998-0l-28 W O 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 F~ ~ rNJ~
2-(4-fluorophenyl~-5 -(4-(2-pyridylmethvlaminocarbonyl)-phenyl)-3-(4-S pvridyl)-pyrrole To a solution of 42 mg (0.124 mmol) 2-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-[(4-carboxy)phenyl]-1 H-pyrrole (prepared according to Example 5 1 ) in ~00 uL DMF was added 1.5 equivalents BOP reagent (benzotriazol- 1 -yloxy-tris-(dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate), 1.2 equivalents 2-10 (aminomethyl)pyridine, and 2.5 equivalents triethylamine. The mixture wa.sstirred at room temperature for 15 hours. The reaction was quenched by the addition of 5% NaHCO3 solution and ethyl acetate (EtOAc). After separation of phases, the aqueous phase was re-extracted with EtO~Ac. The combined organic layers were washed with 5% NaHCO3 solution, water, 15 brine, and dried over Na2so4~ After filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo, the crude product was flash chromatographed (gradient elution with 1.0%-5.0% MeoHlcH2cl2) to the desired product as a cream-colored solid, homogeneous by TLC. FAB ms: Calc.: 430 for C2~H22N4O;
Obs.:431(M++I).
Thi~ method is utilized to prepare the compounds listed below by coupling the appropriate amine to the acid derived from Example 51, or coupling an acid to the aniline formed in Example 52 or 53. The 25 compound.~ are shown below in Table VI.
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 TABLE VI
N~,~_ H
FAB
Example #Aryl2 = ms 4-(CONHCH2-phenyl)-phenyl N~
~ NH ~, N ~
4-(NHCO(CH2)2-( 1 -piperidinyl))-phenyl N~' 56 ~--NJl N~ 451 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/IZ9ZZ
4-(CONHCH2-4-pyr)-phenyl N~
~1 4-(CONH(CH2)2-( 1 -piperidinyl))-phenyl N~
~--<N ~ N~ ~ 451 4-(CONH(CH2)2-2-(N-methylimidazolyl)phenyl N~3~
~H ~ ~ H CH3 447 4-(CONH(CH2)2-(2-pyridyl))-phenyl N~
o ~ H 445 W O 97t05878 PCTtUS96/12922 4-(CONHCH2-(3-pyridyl))-phenyl 61 ~ ,, H~J~3 431 3 -(NHCO(CH2)3 -NMe2)-phen N~
62 ~--~/N ~--HN I N(CH3)2 W O 97105878 PCTnUS96/lZ9Z2 N~L
HO~
5 2-(4-hydroxyphenyl~-S-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole 13.2 mg of the product of Example 19 was stirred for 2 hours in a mixture of 50% trifluoroacetic acid in methylene chloride. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo to provide the de.sired product. FAB
ms: Calc.: 312 for C21H16N2O; Obs.: 313 (M+~l).
Nl~
HO~H
HO
2-(3~4-dihydroxyphenyl)-5-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pYrrole 20 mg of the product of Example 21 was dissolved in 1 mL of acetic acid and was hydrogenated at atmospheric pressure overnight in the presence of a catalytic amount of 10% Pd/C. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by rotary 20 chromatography over silica gel eluting with a gradient of 5 to 10%
MeOH/CH2CI2 to provide the de~;ired product. FAB ms: Calc.: 32~ for C21Hl6N202; Obs.: 329 (M++l).
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 N~
F--~ H ~S?- M e 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-methyl.sulfonylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole 0.5 g (1.4 mmol) of the product of Example 44 was dissolved S in a mixture of 4 mL of methanol and 16 mL of ethyl acetate. The solution was treated 0.045 g sodium tungstate dihydrate and 0.63 mL (5.6 mmol) of 30% hydrogen peroxide solution while heating at reflux over a period of 4 hours. A further 0.3 mL (2.~S mmol) hydrogen peroxide was added. The mixture was refluxed overnight and then cooled to room temperature. A
white solid was recovered by filtration and was washed with water to provide the desired product.
H1-NMR (CDC13): 3.10 (s, 3H); 6.92 (d, lH)Hz); 7.09 (t, 2H); 7.22 (m, 2H); 7.42 (dd, 2H); 7.72 (d, 2H); 7.95 (d, 2H); ~.45 (d, 2H), 8.95 (bs, lH).
FAB ms:Calc: 392 for C22H l 7N2so2F; Obs.:393 (M++ 1).
2-(3-chlorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole N~
~ H ~S- M e Cl The product of Example 47 was converted to the desired sulfone as described in Example 65. A portion of the product may be isolated by filtration as described in Example 65. The balance of the product was recovered following washing of the reaction mixture with a~ueous W O 97~05878 PCTAJS96/12922 sodium sulfite, water and brine and drying over MgS04 . The crude product was purified by crystalization from CH2C12/MeOH followed by recrystalization from isopropanol.
5 Hl-NMR (CD30D): 3.15 (s, 3H); 7.09 (d, lH); 7.39 (m, 4H); 7.50 (s, lH);
7.95 (s, 4H); ~.41 (d, 2H). FAB ms:Calc: 408 for C22H17N2S02Cll;
Obs.:409 (M++l).
Using the procedures set forth above, the following compounds can be prepared, as set forth in Table VII.
TABLE VII
(R a)0~3~ R 2 (Ra)a~ (Ra)b (Ra) ~)(~3 (Ra)b (Ra)0-3~) R2 67 ~1 ~1-4-- 3-quinol nyl H
68 ' 1 ' 1-4- ~ '-pyrimicinyl H
69 P 1 ' 1-4- F 3-pyrida~inyl 70 Pn '1-'-F 2-~yra~ 1vl 7 ~ 1 'n-'-CN ~-pyr ~y 7~ '1 P1-2-OMe ~-pyr cy 7 ~P 1 Ph-3-OMe ~-pyr cy H
74Ph-3,~-di-FPh-4-S(O)-Me 4-pyr cyl H
75 Ph Ph-4-NMe2 4-pyr ~yl H
76 Ph 4-(4-(N-COCH3) 4-pyridyl H
piperazinyl)-Ph 77 Ph4-(morpholinyl)- 4-pyridyl H
Ph W O 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 7~ 'h Ph-2-CI ~-pyr.cyl .-~
79 :' 1 P 1-3-Cl ~-pyr ~yl ~0 ~ Ph-4-CF3 ~-pyr c.yl ~1 .?h Ph-4-S-~ e 4-pyr dyl H
~2 'h Ph-4-S(O)- ~/Ie4-pyr dyl ~:' ~3 Ph-4-F (4-methyl)-2- 4-pyr dyl thiophenyl ~4 Ph-4-F (4-bromo)-2- 4-pyridyl H
thiophenyl ' 1-4- F Ph-4-F-3-C1 4-pyr.Ly H
~6 .? ~ -benzoxazoly'.~-pyr Ly ~7 .' ~ ''-benzofurany~-pyr.c y .~
~s8 ?1-~- F 4-(O(CH2)3 ~-pyr.cy. H
NMe2)-Ph ~9 Ph-4-F 4-(O(CH2)2- 4-pyridyl H
piperidin- 1 -yl)-P~
'' 1-4-C' ' 1-~ -pyr Ly -~
91 ' ~-3-C. ? l-'-F ~-pyr Ly. .-92 ' 1-2-C .' 1-~ -pyr .cy . .-.
93 Ph-'~,4-d-Cl 'n- -F 4-pyri~y .-:
94 Ph-3-C'~3 'n-~-~ 4-pyric.y Ph-4-S-~.e .'~ -pyr~y: ~~
96 Ph-4-S(O'-~e .? 1-~ -pyr c y ~' 97 Ph-2-03n 'n-~- F ~-pyr Ly. -.
9~ ''h-4-Br 'n-'-F ~-pyr ~y -:
99 'n-2-0 \~:e 'l-~-F ' -pyr.cy ..
:.00 :'h-3-O.'V.. e ~ -F ~-pyr cy. .-.
01.~ 1-4-O V'e ~ -F ~-pyr ~.y' 02 'n-4-N02 'n-~ -pyr dy :: I
103 Ph-4-NMe2 Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl H
104 Ph-4-(4-N- Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl H
COCH3)-piperazinyl 105Ph-4-mor~holinyl P 1-4-- 4-pyr dy' H
. 062-tl.opleny '~ -pyrcy.
073-t 1. op leny .' 1-/ -F ~-pyr cy .~
Og , -furoy ? 1-~ -pyr.c y H
: 093-furoy P 1-4- ~ 4-pyr dy H
11 0 Ph-3-CI Ph-4-S(O)Me 4-(2-Me)-pyridyl H
W 097105878 PCTrUS96/129ZZ
~, P 1-3,' -c -F '1-4-S(O)l\~e 4-(2-Me)-pyridyl H
P 1-3,~-C -F 'n-4-S(O)Me 4-pyridyl F
~ ~h-3-C~3 Ph 4-pyridyl H
114 Ph-4-F Ph-4-S(O)Me 4-(2-amino H
ber zyl)pyridyl ~ 5 3-quinolinyl 'h ' -pyr dyl H
6 Ph-4-F 4-(S~e)-Ph ~-pyr dyl Br 7 Ph-3,4-di-F Ph '-pyr dyl CO2Et 118 Ph-3,4-di-F Ph 4-pyridyl CN
119 3-(CF3)-Ph Ph 4-pyridyl CO2Et 120 3-(CF3)-Ph Ph 4-pyridyl CN
121 Ph Ph-4-F 3-methyl-4- H
pyridyl 122 Ph-3-Cl Ph-4-S(O)Me 4-(2-amino) H
pyrimidinyl 123 Ph Ph-4-F 3,5-dimethyl-4- H
pyridyl Bn = benzyl, Ph = phenyl, Me = methyl Et = ethyl .
N
COOEt F~3 A mixture of ethyl 2-benzoyl-acetate (0.41 g (2.0 mmol), 0.5 g (1.44 mmol) of the product of Preparative Example 61 and 0.61 g (~ mmol) of ammonium acetate were heated in acetic acid at reflux until the benzoin was consumed. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and 10 washed with water and brine and dried over MgS04. The mixture was - filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by chromatography over silica gel to give the desired product. H l - NMR (CDC13, 300 MHz): 0.92 (t, 3H); 4.01 (4, 2H); 6.94 (t, 2H); 7.12 (m, 4H); 7.41 (m, 4H); 7.61 (m, 2H); ~.10 (m, lH); 9.20 (bs, lH). FAB
ms:C24H19N202F=3~i6; Observed:3g7 (M+=1).
W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 N=~
~COOC H2Ph F--~H~3 A mixture of benzyl 2-benzoyl-acetate (2.0 mmol), 0.5 g (1.44 rnmol) of the product of Preparative Example 61 and 0.61 g (~ mmol) of ammonium acetate heated in acetic acid at reflux will provide the title compound after purification as recited in Example 124.
N=\
~ COOH
F~
I S A mixture of benzyl 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-phenyl-pyrrole-4-carboxylate from Example 125 (1.0 mmol), 0.01 g of 10%
Pd/C in S mL of EtOH will yield 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-phenyl-pyrrole-4-carboxylic acid after treatment with 40 psi H2 followed by filtration.
W O 97/05~78 PCTrUS96/12922 N
CON(Me)2 F~
S A mixture of 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-5-phenyl-pyrrole-4-carboxylic acid from Example 126 (1.0 mrnol), EDC, Hunig's base and dimethylamine hydrochloride in DMF is stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture is diluted with water, adjusted to pH 7.0 and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts are wa.shed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The re.sidue i,s purified by chromatography.
N
~CN
F~\¢ ~
A mixture of benzoylacetonitrile 0.5 g (3.4 mmol), 1.17 g (3.4 mmol) of the product of Preparative Example 61 and 1.0 g (13.6 mmol) ammonium acetate are heated in acetic acid at reflux until the benzoin is consumed. The reaction mixture wa~ diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by chromatography over silica gel eluting with 5% MeoHlcH2cl2 to give the de,sired product.
Hl-NMR (CDC13, 300 MHz): 7.0 (t, 2H); 7.24 (m, 2H); 7.32-7.4~ (m, 5H);
7.74 (bd, 2H); ~.42 (b.s, lH). FAB ms:c22Hl4N3F = 339; Observed: 340 (M+= 1).
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 N=~
~ S--Pr Cl The product of Example 5 is dissolved in methylene chloride and treated with 1.05 equivalents of n-propylsulfinyl chloride at 0~C under nitrogen. After 30 minutes triethylamine is added to neutralize the reaction mixture. The reaction mixture is diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with 10 water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by chromatography over silica gel to give the desired product.
N=~
~ ~~ ~
F~ Cl The product of Example 129 is reacted with 1.05 equivalents of meta-chloroperoxybenzoic acid in CH2cl2 at 0~C. The reaction mixture is 20 stirred overnight at room temperature. The solution is diluted with EtOAc and washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution followed by brine.
The solution is dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The re~sidue is purified by ~iilica gel chromatography to produce the desired product.
N
~H
~ SMe To 5 ml of DMF at room temperature under nitrogen is added 0.3 g (2 mrnol) of POC13 dropwise. After 15 minlltes a solution of 0.37 g 5 (0.~6 rnmol) of the product of Example 15 is added dropwise. The solution was warmed at 60~C until the starting material had been consumed. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and then poured into ice water (20 ml). The mixture was made basic by addition of saturated sodium carbonate solution and then stirred in the presence of 20 ml of chloroform.
10 The chloroform phase was separated and the a~lueous phase was extracted with chloroform (2 x 10 ml). The combined organic phase is washed with water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture i.s filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo; the residue is purified by chromatography over silica gel to give the desired product.
..
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 N
OH
~SMe The product of Example 131 is dissolved in t-butyl alcohol and methyl-2-butene (6:1 ratio). The solution is then treated with 1.5 eq of monobasic sodium phosphate and an aqueous solution of sodium chlorate.
The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature until the starting material is consumed. The pH is adjusted to 5.5 with dilute HCl. The product is extracted with ethyl acetate and the combined organic phase is washed with water and brine, and dried over MgSO4. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to give the desired product.
N
~~
F~ Br H
To 5 ml of N1N-dimethylbutyramide at room temperature under nitrogen is added 0.3 g (2 mmol) of POC13 dropwise. After 15 minutes, a solution of 0.37 g (0.~6 mmol) of the product of Example 4 i.s 20 added dropwi.se. The solution i.s warmed at 60~C until the starting material i~s consumed. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature and then poured into ice water (20 ml). The mixture is made basic by addition of saturated sodium carbonate .solution and then .stirred in the pre.sence of 20 mL of chloroform. The chloroform pha.~e i~ .separated and the a~lueous 25 phase extracted with chloroform (2 x 10 ml). The combined organic pha.se W O 97J05878 PCTnJS96~292 is washed with water and brine and dried over MgSO4. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. Ihe residue is purified by chromatography over silica gel to give the desired product.
Using the procedures set forth above, the compounds shown in Table VIII can be prepa~ed.
TABLE VIII
(R )()~ (~~ ,R2 (R~) (~ (Ra)b (Ra)a~)(~t(Ra)b (Ra)0 3~) R2 134Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 135Ph-4-FPh-2,5-di-OMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 136Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 4-pyridyl C(O)Propyl 137Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 4-pyridyl C(O)Ethyl 13~Ph-4-F Ph-4-OMe 2-pyridyl C(O)Me 13'~ Ph-4-F Ph-4-Br 2-pyridyl C(O)Me 140Ph-4-FPh-2,5-di-OMe 2-pyridyl C(O)Me 141Ph Ph-4-OMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 142Ph Ph-4-C1 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 143Ph Ph-2,5-di-OMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 144Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 145Ph-4-CI Ph 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 146Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 147Ph-4-SMe Ph 3-methyl-4-pyridyl C(O)Me CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/0~878 PCTrUS96/12922 - 7~ -14X Ph-4-F Ph-4-SMe 3-methyl-4-pyridyl CN
149 Ph~-F Ph-4-S(O)Me 3-methyl-4-pyridyl CN
150 Ph-3-CI Ph-4-C1 4-quinolyl CN
151 Ph-4-F Ph-4-C1 2-methyl-4-pyridyl CN
152 Ph Ph-4-F 3,5-dimedthlYI-4- CN
153 Ph Ph-4-F 3-quinolinyl CN
154 Ph Ph-4-F 4-quinolinyl CN
155 Ph Ph-4-F 2-quinolinyl CN
156 Ph Ph-4-F 2-pyrimidinyl CN
157 Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyrimidinyl CN
158 Ph Ph-4-F 3-pyridazinyl CN
15'~ Ph Ph-4-F 2-pyrazinyl CN
160 Ph Ph-4-F 2-pyrimidinyl CN
161 Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyrimidinyl CN
162 Ph Ph-4-F 2-imidazo-(4,5-b)- CN
163 Ph Ph-4-F 7-imidazo-(4,3-b)- CN
164 Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl COMe 1 fi5 Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl SO2Me 166 Ph Ph-4-CN 4-pyridyl COMe 167 Ph Ph-2-OMe 4-pyridyl COMe 1 fiX Ph Ph-3-OMe 4-pyridyl CN
I fi9 Ph Ph-4-OMe 4-pyridyl CO2Et 170 Ph Ph-4-NO2 4-pyridyl CN
171 Ph Ph-4-NMe2 4-pyridyl CN
172 Ph 4-(4-(N- 4-pyridyl CN
piperazinyl)-Ph 173 Ph 4-(morpholinyl)- 4-pyridyl CN
174 Ph Ph-2-C1 4-pyridyl CN
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W ~ 97/05878 PCTrUS96/12922 175 Ph Ph-3-C1 4-pyridyl C(O)Me 176 Ph Ph-4-CF3 4-pyridylSO2Me 177 Ph Ph-4-S-Me 4-pyridylCN
178 Ph Ph-4-S(O)-Me 4-pyridylCN
179 Ph-4-F (4-methyl) 4-pyridylCN
180 Ph-4-F (3-methyl) 4-pyridylC(O)Me thiophen-2yl 181 Ph-4-F (4-bromo) 4-pyridylSO2Me thiophen-2yl 182 Ph-4-F (5-methyl) 4-pyridylCN
thiophen-2yl I X3 Ph-4-F Ph-4-F-3-C1 4-pyridylCN
184 Ph-4-F 2-benzoxazolyl 4-pyridylCN
I X5 Ph-4-F 2-benzofuranyl 4-pyridylCN
I X6 Ph-4-F NMe2)-Ph 4-pyridylCN
187 4-(O(CH2)2N- 4-pyridylCN
Ph-4-F piperidinyl)-Ph 188 Ph-4-CI Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN .
I X9 Ph-3-CI Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1~0 Ph-2-CI Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1'~1 Ph-3,4-di-CI Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
192 Ph-3-CF3 Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
193 Ph-4-S-Me Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1'~4 Ph-4-S(O)-Me Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1'~5 Ph-2-OBn Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
I 9~5 Ph-4-Br Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1'~7 Ph-2-OMe Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1~8 Ph-3-OMe Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
1~ Ph-4-OMe Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
2()() Ph-4-NO2 Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
2()1 Ph-4-NMe2 Ph-4-F 4-pyridylCN
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W O 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 - ~0 -202 4-(4-(N-cocH3)- Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl CN
piperazinyl)-Ph 203 4-(morpholinyl)-Ph Ph-4-F 4-pyridyl CN
Me = methyl, Et = ethyl, Ph = phenyl, Bn = benzyl, BIOLOGICAL ASSAYS.
The ability of compounds of the present invention to inhibit cytokines can be demonstrated by the following in vitro assays.
s Lipopoly~accharide mediated production of cytokines Human peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMC) are isolated from fresh human blood according to the procedure of Chin and Kostura, J. Immunol. 151, 5574-5585 (1993). Whole blood is collected by l0 sterile venipuncture into 60 mL syringes coated with l .0 mL of sodium-heparin (Upjohn, l000 U/mL) and diluted l:l in Hanks Balanced Salt Solution (Gibco). The erythrocytes are separated from the PBMC's by centrifugation on a Ficoll-Hypaque Iymphocyte separation media. The PBMC's are washed three times in Hanks Balanced Salt Solution and then 15 resuspended to a final concentration of 2 x 106 cell/mL in RPMI (cell culture medium) cont~ining 10% fresh autologous human serum, penicillin streptomycin (l0 U/mL) and 0.05% DMSO. Lipopolysaccharide (Salmonella type ReS45; Sigma Chemicals) is added to the cells to a final concentration of l 00 ng/mL. An ali~luot (0. l mL) of the cell.s is ~luickly 20 dispensed into each well of a 96 well plate cont~ining 0. l mL of the te.st compound, at the appropriate dilution, and incubated for 24 hours. at 37~C
in 5% CO2 . At the end of the culture period, cell culture supernatants are assayed for IL- l ~, TNF-o~, IL-6 and PGE2 production using specific ELISA.
IL-l mediated cytokine production Human peripheral blood mononuclear cell.~ are isolated from fre~ih human blood according to the procedure of Chin and Kostura, J.
Immun01. 151, 5574-55~5 (1993). Whole blood is collected by sterile 30 venipuncture into 60 mL ~iyringes coated with l.0 mL of ~odium- heparin (Upjohn, l000 U/mL) and diluted l: l in Hanks Balanced Salt Solution (Gibco). The erythrocytes are separated from the PBMC's by CA 022280~0 1998-01-28
8 PCr~US96~1Z9ZZ
centrifugation on a Ficoll-Hypaque Iymphocyte separation media. The PBMC's are washed three times in Hanks Balanced Salt Solution and then resuspended to a final concentration of 2 x 106 cell/mL in RPMI containing 10% fresh autologous human serum, penicillin streptomycin (10 U/mL) and 5 0.05% DMSO. Endotoxin free recombinant human IL-l ,B is then added to a final concentration of 50 pMolar. An aliquot (0.1 mL) of the cells is quickly dispensed into each well of a 96 well plate containing 0.1 mL of the compound at the appropriate dilution. and are incubated for 24 hours at 37~C in 5% CO2 . At the end of the culture period, cell culture supernatants 10 are assayed for TNF-oc, IL-6 and PGE2 synthesis using specific ELISA.
Determination of IL- 1 ,B ~ TNF-(x, ~L-6 and prostanoid production from LPS
or IL- 1 stimulated PBMC's 15 IL- 1,13 ELISA.
Human IL-l ,1~ can be detected in cell-culture supernatants or whole blood with the following specific trapping ELISA. Ninety-six well plastic plates (Immulon 4; Dynatech) are coated for 12 hours at 4~C with 1 mg/mL protein-A affinity chromatography purified mouse anti-human IL-20 lb monoclonal antibody (purchased as an ascites preparation from LAOEnterprise, Gaithersburg Maryland) diluted in Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline (-MgCl2, -CaC12). The plates are washed with PBS
(phosphate buffered saline)-Tween (Kirkegaard and Perry) then blocked with 1% BSA diluent and blocking solution (Kirkegaard and Perry) for 60 25 minute.s at room temperature followed by washing with PBS Tween.
IL-1,(3 standards are prepared from purified recombinant IL-1,13 produced from E. coli. The highest concentration begins at 10 ng/mL
followed by 1 I two-fold ~erial dilutions. For detection of IL-1 ,B from cell culture supernatants or blood plasma, 10 - 25 mL of supernatant is added to 30 each test well with 75 - 90 mL of PBS Tween. Samples are incubated at room temperature for 2 hour.s then washed 6 times with PBS Tween on an automated plate washer (Dennly). Rabbit anti-human IL-l ,[3 polyclonal antisera diluted 1:500 in PBS-Tween is added to the plate and incubated for 1 hour at room temperature followed by six washes with PBS-Tween.
35 Detection of bound rabbit anti-IL-l ~3 IgG is accomplished with Fab' fragments of Goat anti-rabbit IgG-horseradish pero~idase conjugate CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 - g2 -(Accurate Scientific) diluted l:lO,000 in PBS-Tween. Peroxidase activity was determined using TMB peroxidase substrate kit (Kirkegaard and Perry) with ~uantitation of color intensity on a 96-well plate Molecular Devices spectrophotometer set to determine absorbance at 450 nM. Samples are 5 evaluated using a standard curve of absorbance versus concentration. Four-parameter logistics analysis generally is used to fit data and obtain concentrations of unknown compounds.
TNF-o~ ELISA
Immulon 4 (Dynatech) 96-well plastic plates are coated with a 0.5 mg/mL solution of mouse anti-human TNF-oc monoclonal antibody.
The secondary antibody is a l :2500 dilution of a rabbit anti-human TNF-oc polyclonal serum purchased from Genzyme. All other operations are identical to tho.se described above for IL-lb. The standards are prepared in PBS-Tween + 10'37o FBS (fetal bovine serum) or HS (human serum). Eleven 2 fold dilutions are made beginning at 20 ng/mL TNF-oc.
Levels of .secreted human IL-6 are also determined by specific trapping ELISA as described previously in Chin and Kostura, J. Immunol.
151, 5574-5585 (1993). (Dynatech) ELISA plates are coated with mouse anti-human IL-6 monoclonal antibody diluted to 0.5 mg/ml in PBS. The secondary antibody, a rabbit anti-human IL-6 polyclonal antiserum, is diluted l :5000 with PBS-Tween. All other operations are identical to those described above for IL- l ,(~. The standards are prepared in PBS-Tween +
l 0% FBS or HS. Eleven 2 fold dilutions are made beginning at 50 ng/mL
IL-6.
PGE~ production Prostaglandin E2 is detected in cell culture supernatants from LPS or IL-l stimulated PBMC'.s using a commercially available enzyme imrnunoassay . The as.say purcha.sed from the Cayman Chemical (Catalogue number 5 l 40 l 0) and is run exactly according to the manufacturer.s instructions.
Interleuking (IL-~) CA 022280~0 l998-0l-28 W ~ 97105878 PCTrUS96/12922 - ~3 -The present compounds can also be assayed for lL-8 inhibitory activity as discussed below. Primary human umbilical cord endothelial cells (HUVEC) (Cell Sy,stems, Kirland, Wa.) are maintained in culture medium supplemented with 15~ fetal bovine serum (FBS) and 1% CS-5 HBGF (cell culture additive) consisting of aFGF (acid fibroblast growthfactor) and heparin. The cells are then diluted 20-fold before being plated (250 ,ul) into gelatin coated 96-well plates. Prior to use, culture medium is replaced with fresh medium (200,u1). Buffer or test compound (25~1, at appropriate concentrations) is then added to each well in quadruplicate 10 wells and the plates incubated for 6h in a humidified incubator at 37~C in anatmosphere of 5% CO2. At the end of the incubation period, supernatant i~
removed and assayed for IL-8 concentration using an IL-~S ELISA kit obtained from ~&D Systems (Minneapolis, MN). All data is presented as mean value (ng/ml) of multiple samples ba.sed on the standard curve. ICso 15 values where appropriate are generated by non-linear regression analysis.
The following compounds are found to inhibit cytokines at IC50 concentrations of less than 100 ,uM.
- ~4 -TABLE ~X
(Ra)o 3~ R2 (Ra)a~ ~(Ra)b R(R )a~) ~ (Ra)b (Ra)0-3~) R2 H 4-F-Ph 4-F-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-OMe-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 2,5-di-(OMe)-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-Br-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-Cl-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-OMe-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-CI-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 2,~-di-(OMe)-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-F-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S Me-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-CI-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-SMe-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H4-S(O)Me-Ph-4 Ph H Ph H 4-CF~-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-Me-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-OH-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H3,4-di-CI-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H3~4-di-oH-ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr CO2Et ; ~ =~
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W V 97~5~78 PCTAUS96/12922 H 3-CI-Ph Ph 4-pyr H
H 4-CN-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-CO2Et-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 2-F-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 3-NO2-Ph 4-Pyr H
H5-Me-thiophen- Ph 4-Pyr H
H3-Me-thiophen- Ph 4-Pyr H
H3-quinolinyl Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr CN
H 4-F-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-(3-Me)-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-(S Me)-Ph 4-(3-Me)-Pyr H
H Ph 2-(NO2)-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 3-F-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-CO2H-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 3-NH2-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-NO2-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H2,4-di-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 3-CN-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H3,4-di-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-NH2-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-quinolinyl H
H 4-F-Ph 4-SMe-Ph 4-pyr Br H 4-F-Ph 4-SMe-Ph 4-quinolinyl H
H Ph phenyl)-Ph 4-pyr H
H Ph NMe2)-Ph 4-pyr H
H Ph 4-(CoNHcH2-4- 4-pyr H
H Ph 4-(CONH(CH2)2- 4 H
( I -piperidinyl))-Ph -pyr Ph 4-(CONH(CH2)2-2-(N- 4 methylimidazolyl)-Ph -pyr H
H Ph 4-(CONHCH2-(2- 4-pyr H
H Ph 4-(CONH(CH2)2- 4-pyr H
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 - ~S6 -H Ph 4-(CONHCH2- 4-pyr H
H Ph 3-(NHCO(CH2) 4-pyr H
H Ph 4-(NHco(cH2)2- 4-pyr H
H 2-Cl-Ph Ph 4-pyr H
H 3-CI-Ph 4-S Me-Ph 4-pyr H
H 4-F-Ph Ph 4-pyrirnidinyl F
H 4-F-Ph 4-SMe-Ph 4-(2-methyl)-pyr H
H 3-CI-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-(2-methyl)-pyr H
H 3,4-di-F-Ph 4-S Me-Ph 4-pyr H
H 3,4-di-F-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S02Me-Ph 4-pyr H
H 3.4-di-F-Ph Ph 4-pyr C02Et H 3,4-di-F-Ph Ph 4-pyr CN
H 3-CF?,-Ph Ph 4-pyr C02Et H 3-CF~,-Ph Ph 4-pyr CN
H 3-CI-Ph 4-S02Me-Ph 4-pyr H
centrifugation on a Ficoll-Hypaque Iymphocyte separation media. The PBMC's are washed three times in Hanks Balanced Salt Solution and then resuspended to a final concentration of 2 x 106 cell/mL in RPMI containing 10% fresh autologous human serum, penicillin streptomycin (10 U/mL) and 5 0.05% DMSO. Endotoxin free recombinant human IL-l ,B is then added to a final concentration of 50 pMolar. An aliquot (0.1 mL) of the cells is quickly dispensed into each well of a 96 well plate containing 0.1 mL of the compound at the appropriate dilution. and are incubated for 24 hours at 37~C in 5% CO2 . At the end of the culture period, cell culture supernatants 10 are assayed for TNF-oc, IL-6 and PGE2 synthesis using specific ELISA.
Determination of IL- 1 ,B ~ TNF-(x, ~L-6 and prostanoid production from LPS
or IL- 1 stimulated PBMC's 15 IL- 1,13 ELISA.
Human IL-l ,1~ can be detected in cell-culture supernatants or whole blood with the following specific trapping ELISA. Ninety-six well plastic plates (Immulon 4; Dynatech) are coated for 12 hours at 4~C with 1 mg/mL protein-A affinity chromatography purified mouse anti-human IL-20 lb monoclonal antibody (purchased as an ascites preparation from LAOEnterprise, Gaithersburg Maryland) diluted in Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline (-MgCl2, -CaC12). The plates are washed with PBS
(phosphate buffered saline)-Tween (Kirkegaard and Perry) then blocked with 1% BSA diluent and blocking solution (Kirkegaard and Perry) for 60 25 minute.s at room temperature followed by washing with PBS Tween.
IL-1,(3 standards are prepared from purified recombinant IL-1,13 produced from E. coli. The highest concentration begins at 10 ng/mL
followed by 1 I two-fold ~erial dilutions. For detection of IL-1 ,B from cell culture supernatants or blood plasma, 10 - 25 mL of supernatant is added to 30 each test well with 75 - 90 mL of PBS Tween. Samples are incubated at room temperature for 2 hour.s then washed 6 times with PBS Tween on an automated plate washer (Dennly). Rabbit anti-human IL-l ,[3 polyclonal antisera diluted 1:500 in PBS-Tween is added to the plate and incubated for 1 hour at room temperature followed by six washes with PBS-Tween.
35 Detection of bound rabbit anti-IL-l ~3 IgG is accomplished with Fab' fragments of Goat anti-rabbit IgG-horseradish pero~idase conjugate CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 - g2 -(Accurate Scientific) diluted l:lO,000 in PBS-Tween. Peroxidase activity was determined using TMB peroxidase substrate kit (Kirkegaard and Perry) with ~uantitation of color intensity on a 96-well plate Molecular Devices spectrophotometer set to determine absorbance at 450 nM. Samples are 5 evaluated using a standard curve of absorbance versus concentration. Four-parameter logistics analysis generally is used to fit data and obtain concentrations of unknown compounds.
TNF-o~ ELISA
Immulon 4 (Dynatech) 96-well plastic plates are coated with a 0.5 mg/mL solution of mouse anti-human TNF-oc monoclonal antibody.
The secondary antibody is a l :2500 dilution of a rabbit anti-human TNF-oc polyclonal serum purchased from Genzyme. All other operations are identical to tho.se described above for IL-lb. The standards are prepared in PBS-Tween + 10'37o FBS (fetal bovine serum) or HS (human serum). Eleven 2 fold dilutions are made beginning at 20 ng/mL TNF-oc.
Levels of .secreted human IL-6 are also determined by specific trapping ELISA as described previously in Chin and Kostura, J. Immunol.
151, 5574-5585 (1993). (Dynatech) ELISA plates are coated with mouse anti-human IL-6 monoclonal antibody diluted to 0.5 mg/ml in PBS. The secondary antibody, a rabbit anti-human IL-6 polyclonal antiserum, is diluted l :5000 with PBS-Tween. All other operations are identical to those described above for IL- l ,(~. The standards are prepared in PBS-Tween +
l 0% FBS or HS. Eleven 2 fold dilutions are made beginning at 50 ng/mL
IL-6.
PGE~ production Prostaglandin E2 is detected in cell culture supernatants from LPS or IL-l stimulated PBMC'.s using a commercially available enzyme imrnunoassay . The as.say purcha.sed from the Cayman Chemical (Catalogue number 5 l 40 l 0) and is run exactly according to the manufacturer.s instructions.
Interleuking (IL-~) CA 022280~0 l998-0l-28 W ~ 97105878 PCTrUS96/12922 - ~3 -The present compounds can also be assayed for lL-8 inhibitory activity as discussed below. Primary human umbilical cord endothelial cells (HUVEC) (Cell Sy,stems, Kirland, Wa.) are maintained in culture medium supplemented with 15~ fetal bovine serum (FBS) and 1% CS-5 HBGF (cell culture additive) consisting of aFGF (acid fibroblast growthfactor) and heparin. The cells are then diluted 20-fold before being plated (250 ,ul) into gelatin coated 96-well plates. Prior to use, culture medium is replaced with fresh medium (200,u1). Buffer or test compound (25~1, at appropriate concentrations) is then added to each well in quadruplicate 10 wells and the plates incubated for 6h in a humidified incubator at 37~C in anatmosphere of 5% CO2. At the end of the incubation period, supernatant i~
removed and assayed for IL-8 concentration using an IL-~S ELISA kit obtained from ~&D Systems (Minneapolis, MN). All data is presented as mean value (ng/ml) of multiple samples ba.sed on the standard curve. ICso 15 values where appropriate are generated by non-linear regression analysis.
The following compounds are found to inhibit cytokines at IC50 concentrations of less than 100 ,uM.
- ~4 -TABLE ~X
(Ra)o 3~ R2 (Ra)a~ ~(Ra)b R(R )a~) ~ (Ra)b (Ra)0-3~) R2 H 4-F-Ph 4-F-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-OMe-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 2,5-di-(OMe)-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-Br-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-Cl-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-OMe-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-CI-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 2,~-di-(OMe)-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-F-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S Me-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-CI-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-SMe-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H4-S(O)Me-Ph-4 Ph H Ph H 4-CF~-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-Me-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-OH-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H3,4-di-CI-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H3~4-di-oH-ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr CO2Et ; ~ =~
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 W V 97~5~78 PCTAUS96/12922 H 3-CI-Ph Ph 4-pyr H
H 4-CN-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-CO2Et-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 2-F-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 3-NO2-Ph 4-Pyr H
H5-Me-thiophen- Ph 4-Pyr H
H3-Me-thiophen- Ph 4-Pyr H
H3-quinolinyl Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr CN
H 4-F-Ph 4-(SMe)-Ph 4-(3-Me)-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-(S Me)-Ph 4-(3-Me)-Pyr H
H Ph 2-(NO2)-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 3-F-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-CO2H-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 3-NH2-Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-NO2-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H2,4-di-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H 3-CN-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H3,4-di-F-Ph Ph 4-Pyr H
H Ph 4-NH2-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-quinolinyl H
H 4-F-Ph 4-SMe-Ph 4-pyr Br H 4-F-Ph 4-SMe-Ph 4-quinolinyl H
H Ph phenyl)-Ph 4-pyr H
H Ph NMe2)-Ph 4-pyr H
H Ph 4-(CoNHcH2-4- 4-pyr H
H Ph 4-(CONH(CH2)2- 4 H
( I -piperidinyl))-Ph -pyr Ph 4-(CONH(CH2)2-2-(N- 4 methylimidazolyl)-Ph -pyr H
H Ph 4-(CONHCH2-(2- 4-pyr H
H Ph 4-(CONH(CH2)2- 4-pyr H
CA 022280~0 1998-01-28 WO 97/05878 PCT~US96/12922 - ~S6 -H Ph 4-(CONHCH2- 4-pyr H
H Ph 3-(NHCO(CH2) 4-pyr H
H Ph 4-(NHco(cH2)2- 4-pyr H
H 2-Cl-Ph Ph 4-pyr H
H 3-CI-Ph 4-S Me-Ph 4-pyr H
H 4-F-Ph Ph 4-pyrirnidinyl F
H 4-F-Ph 4-SMe-Ph 4-(2-methyl)-pyr H
H 3-CI-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-(2-methyl)-pyr H
H 3,4-di-F-Ph 4-S Me-Ph 4-pyr H
H 3,4-di-F-Ph 4-S(O)Me-Ph 4-Pyr H
H 4-F-Ph 4-S02Me-Ph 4-pyr H
H 3.4-di-F-Ph Ph 4-pyr C02Et H 3,4-di-F-Ph Ph 4-pyr CN
H 3-CF?,-Ph Ph 4-pyr C02Et H 3-CF~,-Ph Ph 4-pyr CN
H 3-CI-Ph 4-S02Me-Ph 4-pyr H
Claims (35)
1. A compound of the formula:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
and each independently represent a 5-10 membered aryl or heteroaryl group substituted with Ra groups;
wherein a and b represents integers, 0, 1, 2 or 3, such that the sum of a plus b is 1,2,3 or 4;
represents a heteroaryl group containing from 5 to 10 atoms, 1-4 of which are heteroatoms, 0-4 of which heteroatoms are N and 0-1 of which are O or S, said heteroaryl group being unsubstituted or substituted with 0-3 Ra groups; each Ra independently represents a member selected from the group consisting of: halo; CN, NO2, R21; OR23; SR23;
S(O)R21; SO2R21; NR20R23; NR20COR21; NR20CO2R21;
NR20CONR20R23; NR20SO2R21; NR20C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R23;
CONR20R23; SO2NR20R23; SO2NR20COR21; SO2NR20CONR20R23;
SO2NR20CO2R21; OCONR20R23; OCONR20SO2R20; C(O)OCH2OC(O)R20;
C(NR20)NR20R23 and CONR20SO2R21;
R1 is selected from the group consisting of: H, aryl, C1-15 alkyl, C3-15 alkenyl, C3-15 alkynyl and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, aryl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three members selected from the group consisting of: aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, OR20, SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R21, SO2R21, SO2NR20R23, SO2NR20COR21, SO2NR20CONR20R23, NR20COR21, NR20CO2R21, NR20CONR20R23, N(R20)C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R20, CONR20R23, CONR20SO2R21, NR20SO2R21, SO2NR20CO2R21, OCONR20R23, OCONR20SO2R21; OCONR20R23 and C(O)OCH2OC(O)R20;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of: H, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, halo, NO2, heterocyclyl, CN, S(O)R21, SO2R21, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR21, SO2NR20CON(R20)2, COR20, CO2R20, CONR20R23, CONR20SO2R21 and SO2NR20CO2R21, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three members selected from the group consisting of: halo, heterocyclyl, CN, aryl, heteroaryl, R20, OR20, SR20, NR20R23, S(O)R21, SO2R21, SO2NR20R23, SO2NR20COR21, SO2NR20CONR20R23, NR20COR21, NR20CO2R21, NR20CONR20R23, NR20C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R20, CONR20R23, CONR20SO2R22, NR20SO2R21, SO2NR20CO2R22, OCONR20SO2R21 and OCONR20R23;
R20 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
H, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl. alkenyl, alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with 1-3 groups selected from halo, aryl and heteroaryl;
R21 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl. heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, such alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl being optionally interrupted with oxo and/or 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, S(O), SO2 and NR20, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with from 1-3 of halo, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, CN, OR20, O((CH2)nO)mR20, NR20((CH2)nO)mR20 wherein n represents an integer of from 2 to 4, and m represents an integer of from 1 to 3; SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R22, SO2R22, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR22. SO2NR20CON(R20)2, NR20COR22, NR20CO2R22, NR20CON(R20)2, NR22C(NR22)NHR22, CO2R20, CON(R20)2, CONR20SO2R22, NR20SO2R22, SO2NR20CO2R22, OCONR20SO2R22OC(O)R20, C(O)OCH2OC(O)R20 and OCON(R20)2;
R22 is selected from the group consisting of: C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 halo, aryl or heteroaryl groups;
R23 is R21 or H;
R24 is selected from COR22, CO2R22, CON(R20)2, SO2R22 and R23;
and when two R20 groups are present, when R20 and R21 are present, or when R20 and R23 are present, said two R20 groups, R20 and R21 or said R20 and R23 may be taken in combination with the atoms to which they are attached and any intervening atoms and represent heterocyclyl containing from 5-10 atoms, at least one atom of which is a heteroatom selected from O, S or N, said hetercyclyl optionally containing 1-3 additional N atoms and 0-1 additional O or S atom.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
and each independently represent a 5-10 membered aryl or heteroaryl group substituted with Ra groups;
wherein a and b represents integers, 0, 1, 2 or 3, such that the sum of a plus b is 1,2,3 or 4;
represents a heteroaryl group containing from 5 to 10 atoms, 1-4 of which are heteroatoms, 0-4 of which heteroatoms are N and 0-1 of which are O or S, said heteroaryl group being unsubstituted or substituted with 0-3 Ra groups; each Ra independently represents a member selected from the group consisting of: halo; CN, NO2, R21; OR23; SR23;
S(O)R21; SO2R21; NR20R23; NR20COR21; NR20CO2R21;
NR20CONR20R23; NR20SO2R21; NR20C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R23;
CONR20R23; SO2NR20R23; SO2NR20COR21; SO2NR20CONR20R23;
SO2NR20CO2R21; OCONR20R23; OCONR20SO2R20; C(O)OCH2OC(O)R20;
C(NR20)NR20R23 and CONR20SO2R21;
R1 is selected from the group consisting of: H, aryl, C1-15 alkyl, C3-15 alkenyl, C3-15 alkynyl and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, aryl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three members selected from the group consisting of: aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, OR20, SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R21, SO2R21, SO2NR20R23, SO2NR20COR21, SO2NR20CONR20R23, NR20COR21, NR20CO2R21, NR20CONR20R23, N(R20)C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R20, CONR20R23, CONR20SO2R21, NR20SO2R21, SO2NR20CO2R21, OCONR20R23, OCONR20SO2R21; OCONR20R23 and C(O)OCH2OC(O)R20;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of: H, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, halo, NO2, heterocyclyl, CN, S(O)R21, SO2R21, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR21, SO2NR20CON(R20)2, COR20, CO2R20, CONR20R23, CONR20SO2R21 and SO2NR20CO2R21, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three members selected from the group consisting of: halo, heterocyclyl, CN, aryl, heteroaryl, R20, OR20, SR20, NR20R23, S(O)R21, SO2R21, SO2NR20R23, SO2NR20COR21, SO2NR20CONR20R23, NR20COR21, NR20CO2R21, NR20CONR20R23, NR20C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R20, CONR20R23, CONR20SO2R22, NR20SO2R21, SO2NR20CO2R22, OCONR20SO2R21 and OCONR20R23;
R20 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
H, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl. alkenyl, alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with 1-3 groups selected from halo, aryl and heteroaryl;
R21 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl. heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, such alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl being optionally interrupted with oxo and/or 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, S(O), SO2 and NR20, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with from 1-3 of halo, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, CN, OR20, O((CH2)nO)mR20, NR20((CH2)nO)mR20 wherein n represents an integer of from 2 to 4, and m represents an integer of from 1 to 3; SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R22, SO2R22, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR22. SO2NR20CON(R20)2, NR20COR22, NR20CO2R22, NR20CON(R20)2, NR22C(NR22)NHR22, CO2R20, CON(R20)2, CONR20SO2R22, NR20SO2R22, SO2NR20CO2R22, OCONR20SO2R22OC(O)R20, C(O)OCH2OC(O)R20 and OCON(R20)2;
R22 is selected from the group consisting of: C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 halo, aryl or heteroaryl groups;
R23 is R21 or H;
R24 is selected from COR22, CO2R22, CON(R20)2, SO2R22 and R23;
and when two R20 groups are present, when R20 and R21 are present, or when R20 and R23 are present, said two R20 groups, R20 and R21 or said R20 and R23 may be taken in combination with the atoms to which they are attached and any intervening atoms and represent heterocyclyl containing from 5-10 atoms, at least one atom of which is a heteroatom selected from O, S or N, said hetercyclyl optionally containing 1-3 additional N atoms and 0-1 additional O or S atom.
2. A compound in accordance with claim 1 wherein:
Ar1 and Ar2 are independently and selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl, and k) napthyl.
Ar1 and Ar2 are independently and selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl, and k) napthyl.
3. A compound in accordance with claim 1 wherein HAr is selected from the group of consisting of:
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridyl, f) pyrimidinyl and g) pyridazinyl.
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridyl, f) pyrimidinyl and g) pyridazinyl.
4. A compound in accordance with claim 1 wherein R1 is hydrogen.
A compound in accordance with claim 1 wherein R1 is substituted or unsubstituted C1-15 alkyl.
6. A compound in accordance with claim 1 wherein R2 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
a) H;
b) C1-6 alkyl;
c) halo, d) CN;
e) C(O)C1-6 alkyl;
f) C(O)C1-6 alkylphenyl;
g) CO2H;
h) CO2C1-6 alkyl i) CO2C1-6 alkylphenyl;
j) CONH2;
k) CONHC1-6 alkyl;
l) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2;
m) SO2NH2;
n) SO2NHC1-6 alkyl and o) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2.
a) H;
b) C1-6 alkyl;
c) halo, d) CN;
e) C(O)C1-6 alkyl;
f) C(O)C1-6 alkylphenyl;
g) CO2H;
h) CO2C1-6 alkyl i) CO2C1-6 alkylphenyl;
j) CONH2;
k) CONHC1-6 alkyl;
l) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2;
m) SO2NH2;
n) SO2NHC1-6 alkyl and o) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2.
7. A compound in accordance with claim 1 wherein:
Ar1 and Ar2 are independently selected from:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl and k) napthyl;
one, two or three Ra groups are present and attached to Ar1 and Ar2, and each Ra is independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, R21, OR23, NR20R23, CO2R23, CONR20R23, SO2R21 and S(O)R21, R20, R21 and R23 are as originally defined;
HAr is selected from:
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridyl, f) pyrimidinyl and g) pyridazinyl;
R1 is: a) H or b) substituted or unsubstiuted alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) alkyl, c) halo, d) CN, e) C(O)C1-6 alkyl, f) C(O)C1-6 alkylphenyl, g) CO2H, h) CO2C1-6 alkyl, i) CO2C1-6 alkylphenyl, j) CONH2, k) CONHC1-6 alkyl, l) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2, m) SO2NH2, n) SO2NHC1-6 alkyl and o) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2.
Ar1 and Ar2 are independently selected from:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl and k) napthyl;
one, two or three Ra groups are present and attached to Ar1 and Ar2, and each Ra is independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, R21, OR23, NR20R23, CO2R23, CONR20R23, SO2R21 and S(O)R21, R20, R21 and R23 are as originally defined;
HAr is selected from:
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridyl, f) pyrimidinyl and g) pyridazinyl;
R1 is: a) H or b) substituted or unsubstiuted alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) alkyl, c) halo, d) CN, e) C(O)C1-6 alkyl, f) C(O)C1-6 alkylphenyl, g) CO2H, h) CO2C1-6 alkyl, i) CO2C1-6 alkylphenyl, j) CONH2, k) CONHC1-6 alkyl, l) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2, m) SO2NH2, n) SO2NHC1-6 alkyl and o) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2.
8. A compound in accordance with claim 1 wherein:
(Ra)a-Ar1 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, l) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methylphenyl, q) 3,4-dichlorophenyl, r) 3-hydroxyphenyl, s) 4-hydroxyphenyl, t) 3,4-dihydroxyphenyl, u) 3-methyl-2-thiophenyl, v) 5-methyl-2-thiophenyl, w) 4-carboxymethylphenyl, x) 3-cyanophenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 2-pyridyl, aa) 2-furoyl, bb) 3-furoyl, cc) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, dd) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, ee) 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, ff) 4-methylphenyl, gg) 4-t-butoxyphenyl, hh) 3,4-dibenzyloxyphenyl, ii) 3-quinolinyl, jj) 3-pyridyl, kk) 4-pyridyl, ll) 2,4-difluorophenyl, mm) 3,4-difluorophenyl, nn) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, oo) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, pp) 2-methoxyphenyl, qq) 3-methoxyphenyl, rr) 4-nitrophenyl, ss) 4-aminomethylphenyl, and tt) 2-chlorophenyl.
(Ra)b-Ar2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methylsulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, l) 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl, v) 2-pyrimidinyl, w) phenyl, x) 4-aminomethylphenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 4-fluorophenyl, aa) 4-chlorophenyl, bb) 4-bromophenyl, cc) 4-carboxyethylphenyl, dd) 2-fluorophenyl, ee) 3-nitrophenyl, ff) 4-nitrophenyl, gg) 3-fluorophenyl, hh) 4-carboxyphenyl, ii) 4-aminophenyl, jj) 3-aminophenyl, kk) 4-(O(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, ll) 4-(O(CH2)2-piperidin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, mm) 2-methoxyphenyl, nn) 3-chlorophenyl, oo) 4-((4-N-COCH3)piperazin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, pp) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, qq) 4-bromothiophen-2-yl, rr) 5-methylthiophen-2-yl, ss) 2-benzoxazolyl, tt) 2-benzofuranyl, uu) 2,5-dimethoxyphenyl and vv) 4-morpholinylphenyl;
with the proviso that when (Ra)a-Ar1 represents a), f), g), z), aa), bb), jj) orkk) Ar2-(Ra)b does not represent v), w), ss) or tt);
(Ra)0-3-HAr is selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-quinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b]pyridinyl), i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl), j) 2-pyridyl, k) 3,5-dimethyl-4-pyridyl, 1) 3-quinolinyl, m) 3-pyridazinyl, n) 4-(2-aminobenzyl)pyridyl, and o) 4-(2-amino)pyrimidinyl;
R1 is: H; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) F, c) Cl, d) Br, e) CN, f) C(O)C1-6 alkyl, g) C(O)C1-6 alkylphenyl, h) CO2H, i) CO2C1-6 alkyl, j) CO2C1-6 alkylphenyl, k) CONH2, I) CONHC1-6 alkyl, m) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2, n) SO2NH2, o) SO2NHC1-6 alkyl, p) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2 q) CHO and r) S(O)1-2 C1-6 alkyl.
(Ra)a-Ar1 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, l) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methylphenyl, q) 3,4-dichlorophenyl, r) 3-hydroxyphenyl, s) 4-hydroxyphenyl, t) 3,4-dihydroxyphenyl, u) 3-methyl-2-thiophenyl, v) 5-methyl-2-thiophenyl, w) 4-carboxymethylphenyl, x) 3-cyanophenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 2-pyridyl, aa) 2-furoyl, bb) 3-furoyl, cc) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, dd) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, ee) 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, ff) 4-methylphenyl, gg) 4-t-butoxyphenyl, hh) 3,4-dibenzyloxyphenyl, ii) 3-quinolinyl, jj) 3-pyridyl, kk) 4-pyridyl, ll) 2,4-difluorophenyl, mm) 3,4-difluorophenyl, nn) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, oo) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, pp) 2-methoxyphenyl, qq) 3-methoxyphenyl, rr) 4-nitrophenyl, ss) 4-aminomethylphenyl, and tt) 2-chlorophenyl.
(Ra)b-Ar2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methylsulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, l) 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl, v) 2-pyrimidinyl, w) phenyl, x) 4-aminomethylphenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 4-fluorophenyl, aa) 4-chlorophenyl, bb) 4-bromophenyl, cc) 4-carboxyethylphenyl, dd) 2-fluorophenyl, ee) 3-nitrophenyl, ff) 4-nitrophenyl, gg) 3-fluorophenyl, hh) 4-carboxyphenyl, ii) 4-aminophenyl, jj) 3-aminophenyl, kk) 4-(O(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, ll) 4-(O(CH2)2-piperidin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, mm) 2-methoxyphenyl, nn) 3-chlorophenyl, oo) 4-((4-N-COCH3)piperazin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, pp) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, qq) 4-bromothiophen-2-yl, rr) 5-methylthiophen-2-yl, ss) 2-benzoxazolyl, tt) 2-benzofuranyl, uu) 2,5-dimethoxyphenyl and vv) 4-morpholinylphenyl;
with the proviso that when (Ra)a-Ar1 represents a), f), g), z), aa), bb), jj) orkk) Ar2-(Ra)b does not represent v), w), ss) or tt);
(Ra)0-3-HAr is selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-quinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b]pyridinyl), i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl), j) 2-pyridyl, k) 3,5-dimethyl-4-pyridyl, 1) 3-quinolinyl, m) 3-pyridazinyl, n) 4-(2-aminobenzyl)pyridyl, and o) 4-(2-amino)pyrimidinyl;
R1 is: H; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) F, c) Cl, d) Br, e) CN, f) C(O)C1-6 alkyl, g) C(O)C1-6 alkylphenyl, h) CO2H, i) CO2C1-6 alkyl, j) CO2C1-6 alkylphenyl, k) CONH2, I) CONHC1-6 alkyl, m) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2, n) SO2NH2, o) SO2NHC1-6 alkyl, p) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2 q) CHO and r) S(O)1-2 C1-6 alkyl.
9. A compound in accordance with claim 1 wherein:
Ra)a-Ar1 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, 1) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methylphenyl, q) 3,4-dichlorophenyl, r) 3-hydroxyphenyl, s) 4-hydroxyphenyl, t) 3,4-dihydroxyphenyl, u) 3-methyl-2-thiophenyl, v) 5-methyl-2-thiophenyl, w) 4-carboxymethylphenyl, x) 3-cyanophenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 2-pyridyl, aa) 2-furoyl, bb) 3-furoyl, cc) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, dd) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, ee) 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, ff) 4-methylphenyl, gg) 4-t-butoxyphenyl, hh) 3,4-dibenzyloxyphenyl, ii) 3-quinolinyl, jj) 3-pyridyl, kk) 4-pyridyl, ll) 2,4-difluorophenyl, mm) 3,4-difluorophenyl, nn) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, oo) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, pp) 2-methoxyphenyl, qq) 3-methoxyphenyl, rr) 4-nitrophenyl, ss) 4-aminomethylphenyl, tt) 2-chlorophenyl, uu) 4-thiomethyl-phenyl, vv) 2-benzyloxy-phenyl, ww) 4-bromophenyl, xx) 4-methoxyphenyl, yy) 4-dimethylaminophenyl, zz) 4-((4-N-COCH3)-piperazin-4-yl)-phenyl and aaa) 4-(morpholinyl)-phenyl;
(Ra)b-Ar2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methylsulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, l) 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl, v) 2-pyrimidinyl, w) phenyl, x) 4-aminomethylphenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 4-fluorophenyl, aa) 4-chlorophenyl, bb) 4-bromophenyl, cc) 4-carboxyethylphenyl, dd) 2-fluorophenyl, ee) 3-nitrophenyl, ff) 4-nitrophenyl, gg) 3-fluorophenyl, hh) 4-carboxyphenyl, ii) 4-aminophenyl, jj) 3-aminophenyl, kk) 4-(O(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, Il) 4-(O(CH2)2-piperidin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, mm) 2-methoxyphenyl, nn) 3-chlorophenyl, oo) 4-((4-N-COCH3)piperazin-1-yl)-phenyl, pp) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, qq) 4-bromothiophen-2-yl, rr) S-methylthiophen-2-yl, ss) 2-benzoxazolyl, tt) 2-benzofuranyl, uu) 2,5-dimethoxy-phenyl and vv) 4-morpholinylphenyl;
ww) 2-nitrophenyl, xx) 4-(CONHCH2-2-pyridyl)-phenyl, yy) 4-dimethylaminophenyl, zz) 2-chlorophenyl, aaa) 4-fluoro-3-chloro-phenyl, aab) 4-(CONHCH2-phenyl)-phenyl, aac) 4-(NHCO(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, aad) 4-(CONHCH2-4-pyridyl)-phenyl, aae) 4-(CONH(CH2)2-(1-piperidinyl))-phenyl, aaf) 4-(CONH(CH2)2-2-(N-methylimidazolyl)-phenyl, aag) 4-(CONH(CH2)2-(2-pyridyl))-phenyl, aah) 4-(CONHCH2-(3-pyridyl))-phenyl, aai) 3-(NHCO(CH2)3-NMe2)-phenyl, and aaj) 4-(NHCO(CH2)2-(1-piperidinyl))-phenyl, with the proviso that when (Ra)a-Ar1 represents a), f), g), z), aa), bb), jj) orkk) Ar2-(Ra)b does not represent v), w), ss) or tt);
(Ra)0-3-HAr is selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-quinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b]pyridinyl), i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl), j) 2-pyridyl, k) 3,5-dimethyl-4-pyridyl, 1) 3-quinolinyl, m) 3-pyridazinyl, n) 4-(2-aminobenzyl)pyridyl, o) 4-(2-amino)pyrimidinyl, p) 2-quinolinyl, r) 2-pyrimidinyl, s) 2-pyrazinyl and t) 2-(imidazo-(4,5-b)-pyridinyl;
R1 is: substituted or unsubstituted C1-15 alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) F, c) Cl, d) Br, e) CN;
f) C(O)C1-6 alkyl;
g) C(O)C1-6 alkylphenyl;
h) CO2H;
i) CO2C1-6 alkyl j) CO2C1-6 alkylphenyl;
k) CONH2;
I) CONHC1-6 alkyl;
m) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2;
n) SO2NH2;
o) SO2NHC1-6 alkyl;
p) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2;
r) CHO and s) S(O)1-2C1-C6 alkyl.
Ra)a-Ar1 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, 1) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methylphenyl, q) 3,4-dichlorophenyl, r) 3-hydroxyphenyl, s) 4-hydroxyphenyl, t) 3,4-dihydroxyphenyl, u) 3-methyl-2-thiophenyl, v) 5-methyl-2-thiophenyl, w) 4-carboxymethylphenyl, x) 3-cyanophenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 2-pyridyl, aa) 2-furoyl, bb) 3-furoyl, cc) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, dd) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, ee) 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, ff) 4-methylphenyl, gg) 4-t-butoxyphenyl, hh) 3,4-dibenzyloxyphenyl, ii) 3-quinolinyl, jj) 3-pyridyl, kk) 4-pyridyl, ll) 2,4-difluorophenyl, mm) 3,4-difluorophenyl, nn) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, oo) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, pp) 2-methoxyphenyl, qq) 3-methoxyphenyl, rr) 4-nitrophenyl, ss) 4-aminomethylphenyl, tt) 2-chlorophenyl, uu) 4-thiomethyl-phenyl, vv) 2-benzyloxy-phenyl, ww) 4-bromophenyl, xx) 4-methoxyphenyl, yy) 4-dimethylaminophenyl, zz) 4-((4-N-COCH3)-piperazin-4-yl)-phenyl and aaa) 4-(morpholinyl)-phenyl;
(Ra)b-Ar2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methylsulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, l) 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl, v) 2-pyrimidinyl, w) phenyl, x) 4-aminomethylphenyl, y) 4-cyanophenyl, z) 4-fluorophenyl, aa) 4-chlorophenyl, bb) 4-bromophenyl, cc) 4-carboxyethylphenyl, dd) 2-fluorophenyl, ee) 3-nitrophenyl, ff) 4-nitrophenyl, gg) 3-fluorophenyl, hh) 4-carboxyphenyl, ii) 4-aminophenyl, jj) 3-aminophenyl, kk) 4-(O(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, Il) 4-(O(CH2)2-piperidin- 1 -yl)-phenyl, mm) 2-methoxyphenyl, nn) 3-chlorophenyl, oo) 4-((4-N-COCH3)piperazin-1-yl)-phenyl, pp) 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, qq) 4-bromothiophen-2-yl, rr) S-methylthiophen-2-yl, ss) 2-benzoxazolyl, tt) 2-benzofuranyl, uu) 2,5-dimethoxy-phenyl and vv) 4-morpholinylphenyl;
ww) 2-nitrophenyl, xx) 4-(CONHCH2-2-pyridyl)-phenyl, yy) 4-dimethylaminophenyl, zz) 2-chlorophenyl, aaa) 4-fluoro-3-chloro-phenyl, aab) 4-(CONHCH2-phenyl)-phenyl, aac) 4-(NHCO(CH2)3NMe2)-phenyl, aad) 4-(CONHCH2-4-pyridyl)-phenyl, aae) 4-(CONH(CH2)2-(1-piperidinyl))-phenyl, aaf) 4-(CONH(CH2)2-2-(N-methylimidazolyl)-phenyl, aag) 4-(CONH(CH2)2-(2-pyridyl))-phenyl, aah) 4-(CONHCH2-(3-pyridyl))-phenyl, aai) 3-(NHCO(CH2)3-NMe2)-phenyl, and aaj) 4-(NHCO(CH2)2-(1-piperidinyl))-phenyl, with the proviso that when (Ra)a-Ar1 represents a), f), g), z), aa), bb), jj) orkk) Ar2-(Ra)b does not represent v), w), ss) or tt);
(Ra)0-3-HAr is selected from the group consisting of:
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-quinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo[4,5-b]pyridinyl), i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl), j) 2-pyridyl, k) 3,5-dimethyl-4-pyridyl, 1) 3-quinolinyl, m) 3-pyridazinyl, n) 4-(2-aminobenzyl)pyridyl, o) 4-(2-amino)pyrimidinyl, p) 2-quinolinyl, r) 2-pyrimidinyl, s) 2-pyrazinyl and t) 2-(imidazo-(4,5-b)-pyridinyl;
R1 is: substituted or unsubstituted C1-15 alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) H, b) F, c) Cl, d) Br, e) CN;
f) C(O)C1-6 alkyl;
g) C(O)C1-6 alkylphenyl;
h) CO2H;
i) CO2C1-6 alkyl j) CO2C1-6 alkylphenyl;
k) CONH2;
I) CONHC1-6 alkyl;
m) C(O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2;
n) SO2NH2;
o) SO2NHC1-6 alkyl;
p) SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2;
r) CHO and s) S(O)1-2C1-C6 alkyl.
10. A compound represented by formula I:
wherein:
and each independently represent a 5-10 membered aryl or heteroaryl group;
a and b represents integers, 0, 1, 2 or 3, such that the sum of a plus b is 1, 2, 3 or 4;
represents a heteroaryl group containing from 5 to 10 atoms, 1-3 of which are heteroatoms, 0-3 of which heteroatoms are N and 0-1 of which are O or S, said heteroaryl group being unsubstituted or substituted with 1 -3 Ra groups;
each Ra independently represents a member selected from the group consisting of: halo; CN, NO2, R21; OR23; SR23; S(O)R21; SO2R21;
NR20R23; NR20COR21; NR20CO2R21; NR20CONR20R23; NR20SO2R21;
NR20C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R23; CONR20R23; SO2NR20R23;
SO2NR20COR21; SO2NR20CONR20R23; SO2NR20CO2R21;
OCONR20R23; OCONR20SO2R20, C(O)OCH20C(O)R20 and C(NR20)NR20R23;
R1 is selected from the group consisting of: H, aryl, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, aryl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three members selected from the group consisting of: aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, OR20, SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R21, SO2R21, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR21, SO2NR20CON(R20)2, NR20COR21, NR20CO2R21, NR20CON(R20)2, N(R20)C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R20, CON(R20)2, CONR20SO2R21, NR20SO2R21, SO2NR20CO2R21, OCON(R20)2, OCONR20SO2R21 and OCONR20R23;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of: H, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, halo, NO2 and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three members selected from the group consisting of: halo, heterocyclyl, CN, aryl, heteroaryl, R20, OR20, SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R22, SO2R22, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR22, SO2NR20CON(R20)2, NR20COR22, NR20CO2R22, NR20CON(R20)2, NR22C(NR22)NHR22, CO2R20, CON(R20)2, CONR20SO2R22, NR20SO2R22, SO2NR20CO2R22, OCONR20SO2R22 and OCONR20R23;
R20 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
H, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 groups selected from halo, aryl and heteroaryl;
R21 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with from 1-3 of halo, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, CN, OR20, O((CH2)nO)mR20, NR20((CH2)nO)mR20 wherein n represents an integer of from 2 to 4, and m represents an integer of from 1 to 3; heterocyclyl, SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R22, SO2R22, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR22, SO2NR20CON(R20)2, NR20COR22, NR20CO2R22, NR20CON(R20)2, NR22C(NR22)NHR22, CO2R20, CON(R20)2, CONR20SO2R22, NR20SO2R22, SO2NR20CO2R22, OCONR20SO2R22 OC(O)R20, C(O)OCH2OC(O)R20 and OCON(R20)2;
R22 is selected from the group consisting of: C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 halo, aryl or heteroaryl groups;
R23 is R21 or H;
R24 is selected from COR22, CO2R22, CON(R20)2, SO2R22 and R23;
and when two R20 groups are present, when R20 and R21 are present, or when R20 and R23 are present, said two R20 groups, R20 and R21 or said R20 and R23 may be taken in combination with the atoms to which they are attached and any intervening atoms and represent heterocyclyl containing from 5-10 atoms, at least one atom of which is a heteroatom selected from O, S or N, said hetercyclyl optionally containing 1-3 additional N atoms and 0-1 additional O or S atom.
wherein:
and each independently represent a 5-10 membered aryl or heteroaryl group;
a and b represents integers, 0, 1, 2 or 3, such that the sum of a plus b is 1, 2, 3 or 4;
represents a heteroaryl group containing from 5 to 10 atoms, 1-3 of which are heteroatoms, 0-3 of which heteroatoms are N and 0-1 of which are O or S, said heteroaryl group being unsubstituted or substituted with 1 -3 Ra groups;
each Ra independently represents a member selected from the group consisting of: halo; CN, NO2, R21; OR23; SR23; S(O)R21; SO2R21;
NR20R23; NR20COR21; NR20CO2R21; NR20CONR20R23; NR20SO2R21;
NR20C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R23; CONR20R23; SO2NR20R23;
SO2NR20COR21; SO2NR20CONR20R23; SO2NR20CO2R21;
OCONR20R23; OCONR20SO2R20, C(O)OCH20C(O)R20 and C(NR20)NR20R23;
R1 is selected from the group consisting of: H, aryl, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, aryl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three members selected from the group consisting of: aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, OR20, SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R21, SO2R21, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR21, SO2NR20CON(R20)2, NR20COR21, NR20CO2R21, NR20CON(R20)2, N(R20)C(NR20)NHR20, CO2R20, CON(R20)2, CONR20SO2R21, NR20SO2R21, SO2NR20CO2R21, OCON(R20)2, OCONR20SO2R21 and OCONR20R23;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of: H, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, halo, NO2 and heterocyclyl, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and heterocyclyl being optionally substituted with from one to three members selected from the group consisting of: halo, heterocyclyl, CN, aryl, heteroaryl, R20, OR20, SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R22, SO2R22, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR22, SO2NR20CON(R20)2, NR20COR22, NR20CO2R22, NR20CON(R20)2, NR22C(NR22)NHR22, CO2R20, CON(R20)2, CONR20SO2R22, NR20SO2R22, SO2NR20CO2R22, OCONR20SO2R22 and OCONR20R23;
R20 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
H, C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 groups selected from halo, aryl and heteroaryl;
R21 represents a member selected from the group consisting of:
C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl and heteroaryl being optionally substituted with from 1-3 of halo, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, CN, OR20, O((CH2)nO)mR20, NR20((CH2)nO)mR20 wherein n represents an integer of from 2 to 4, and m represents an integer of from 1 to 3; heterocyclyl, SR20, N(R20)2, S(O)R22, SO2R22, SO2N(R20)2, SO2NR20COR22, SO2NR20CON(R20)2, NR20COR22, NR20CO2R22, NR20CON(R20)2, NR22C(NR22)NHR22, CO2R20, CON(R20)2, CONR20SO2R22, NR20SO2R22, SO2NR20CO2R22, OCONR20SO2R22 OC(O)R20, C(O)OCH2OC(O)R20 and OCON(R20)2;
R22 is selected from the group consisting of: C1-15 alkyl, C2-15 alkenyl, C2-15 alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, said alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl being optionally substituted with 1-3 halo, aryl or heteroaryl groups;
R23 is R21 or H;
R24 is selected from COR22, CO2R22, CON(R20)2, SO2R22 and R23;
and when two R20 groups are present, when R20 and R21 are present, or when R20 and R23 are present, said two R20 groups, R20 and R21 or said R20 and R23 may be taken in combination with the atoms to which they are attached and any intervening atoms and represent heterocyclyl containing from 5-10 atoms, at least one atom of which is a heteroatom selected from O, S or N, said hetercyclyl optionally containing 1-3 additional N atoms and 0-1 additional O or S atom.
11. A compound according to claim 10 wherein Ar1 and Ar2 are independently and optionally selected from:
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl and k) napthyl;
HAr is optionally selected from the group consisting of::
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridyl and f) pyrimidinyl;
R1 is: a) H or b) substituted alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of::
a) H, b) alkyl and c) halo.
a) phenyl, b) pyridyl, c) pyrimidinyl, d) thiophenyl, e) furanyl, f) imidazolyl, g) thiazolyl, h) isothiazolyl, i) oxazolyl, j) isoxazolyl and k) napthyl;
HAr is optionally selected from the group consisting of::
a) pyridyl, b) quinolyl, c) purinyl, d) imidazolyl, e) imidazopyridyl and f) pyrimidinyl;
R1 is: a) H or b) substituted alkyl; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of::
a) H, b) alkyl and c) halo.
12 A compound according to claim 10 wherein (Ra)a-Ar1 is selected from the group consisting of:
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, l) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methyl phenyl, q) 3,4 dichlorophenyl and r) 3-hydroxyphenyl;
Ar2-(Ra)b is selected from the group consisting of::
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methylsulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, l) 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl and v) 2-pyrimidinyl;
HAr is selected from the group consisting of::
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-quinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo [4,5-b]pyridinyl), and i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl) R1 is: H and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a )H, b) F, c) Cl and d) Br.
a) phenyl, b) 4-fluorophenyl, c) 4-chlorophenyl, d) 3-fluorophenyl, e) 3-chlorophenyl, f) thiophen-2-yl, g) thiophen-3-yl, h) 4-fluorothiophen-2-yl, i) 4-fluorothiophen-3-yl, j) 5-fluorothiophen-2-yl, k) 5-fluorothiophen-3-yl, l) 4-chlorothiophen-2-yl, m) 4-chlorothiophen-3-yl, n) 5-chlorothiophen-2-yl, o) 5-chlorothiophen-3-yl, p) 3-methyl phenyl, q) 3,4 dichlorophenyl and r) 3-hydroxyphenyl;
Ar2-(Ra)b is selected from the group consisting of::
a) 4-(methylthio)-phenyl, b) 4-(ethylthio)-phenyl, c) 3-(methylthio)-phenyl, d) 2-(methylthio)-phenyl, e) 3-(ethylthio)-phenyl, f) 4-methylsulfonylphenyl, g) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, h) 3-methylsulfonylphenyl, i) 2-methylsulfonylphenyl, j) 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, k) 4-ethylsulfonylphenyl, l) 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, m) 4-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, n) 3-(N-methyl-N-benzyl)aminomethylphenyl, o) 4-methoxyphenyl, p) 4-hydroxyphenyl, q) 3-methoxyphenyl, r) 2-benzyloxyphenyl, s) 4-methylthiophen-2-yl, t) 4-methylthiophen-3-yl, u) 4-acetylaminophenyl and v) 2-pyrimidinyl;
HAr is selected from the group consisting of::
a) 4-pyridyl, b) 4-(2-methylpyridyl), c) 4-(2-aminopyridyl), d) 4-(2-methoxypyridyl), e) 4-quinolinyl, f) 4-pyrimidinyl, g) 9-purinyl, h) 7-(imidazo [4,5-b]pyridinyl), and i) 4-(3-methylpyridyl) R1 is: H and R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
a )H, b) F, c) Cl and d) Br.
13. A compound in accordance with claim 1 selected from Table IV:
14. A compound in accordance with claim 1 selected from Table V:
15. A compound in accordance with claim 1 selected from Table VI:
16. A compound in accordance with claim 1 which is:
2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole;
2-(3-chlorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole;
2,5 -bix-(4-fluorophenyl)-3 -(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5 -(4-methylsulfinylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-methylsulfinyl phenyl)-5-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-phenyl)-5-(4-carboxyphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-phenyl)-5-(4-aminophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-phenyl)-5-(3-aminophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-phenyl)-5-(4-CONHCH2-2-pyridyl)-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-5-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole or 2-(3,4-(OH)2-phenyl)-5-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole.
2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole;
2-(3-chlorophenyl)-5-(4-methylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl) pyrrole;
2,5 -bix-(4-fluorophenyl)-3 -(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-fluorophenyl)-5 -(4-methylsulfinylphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-methylsulfinyl phenyl)-5-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-phenyl)-5-(4-carboxyphenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-phenyl)-5-(4-aminophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-phenyl)-5-(3-aminophenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-phenyl)-5-(4-CONHCH2-2-pyridyl)-phenyl-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole;
2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-5-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole or 2-(3,4-(OH)2-phenyl)-5-(phenyl)-3-(4-pyridyl)-pyrrole.
17. A compound in accordance with claim 1 selected from Table VII:
18. A compound in accordance with claim 1 represented by the structural formula:
19. A compound in accordance with claim 1 selected from Table VIII:
20. A compound in accordance with claim 1 falling within the table IX:
21. A method of treating a cytokine mediated disease in a mammal in need of such treatment, which comprises administering to said mammal an effective cytokine interfering amount of a compound of claim 1.
22. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine inhibited is IL-l.
23. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine inhibited is IL-6.
24. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine inhibited is TNF.
25. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine inhibited is IL-8.
26. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine mediated disease is septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis or toxic shock syndrome.
27. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine mediated disease is bone resorption disease, graft versus host reaction, atherosclerosis, arthritis, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, gout, psoriasis or a topical inflammatory disease state.
28. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine mediated disease is adult respiratory distress syndrome, asthma or chronic pulmonary inflammatory disease.
29. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine mediated disease is cardiac or renal reperfusion injury, thrombosis or glomerulonephritis.
30. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine mediated disease is Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis or inflammatory bowel disease.
31. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine mediated disease is cachexia.
32. The method according to claim 21 wherein the cytokine mediated disease is a viral infection.
33. A method of treating inflammation mediated by excess production of prostaglandins in a human in need of such treatment, which comprises administering to said human an effective cytokine interfering amount of a compound of claim 1.
34. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to claim 1 in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
35. A pharmaceutical composition made by combining a compound according to claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
Applications Claiming Priority (8)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US209495P | 1995-08-10 | 1995-08-10 | |
US60/002,094 | 1995-08-10 | ||
US1418296P | 1996-03-26 | 1996-03-26 | |
US60/014,182 | 1996-03-26 | ||
GB9607253.3 | 1996-04-04 | ||
GBGB9607253.3A GB9607253D0 (en) | 1996-04-04 | 1996-04-04 | 2,5-Substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds of use |
GB9608472.8 | 1996-04-25 | ||
GBGB9608472.8A GB9608472D0 (en) | 1996-04-25 | 1996-04-25 | 2,5-Substituted aryl pyrroles,compositions containing such compounds and methods of use |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA2228050A1 true CA2228050A1 (en) | 1997-02-20 |
Family
ID=27451430
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA002228050A Abandoned CA2228050A1 (en) | 1995-08-10 | 1996-08-06 | 2,5-substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use |
Country Status (5)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP0871444A4 (en) |
JP (1) | JPH11510511A (en) |
AU (1) | AU699148B2 (en) |
CA (1) | CA2228050A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO1997005878A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (55)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB9816837D0 (en) | 1998-08-04 | 1998-09-30 | Zeneca Ltd | Amide derivatives |
US7772432B2 (en) | 1991-09-19 | 2010-08-10 | Astrazeneca Ab | Amidobenzamide derivatives which are useful as cytokine inhibitors |
US5916891A (en) | 1992-01-13 | 1999-06-29 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Pyrimidinyl imidazoles |
US6046208A (en) * | 1996-01-11 | 2000-04-04 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Substituted imidazole compounds |
US6417202B1 (en) * | 1996-07-11 | 2002-07-09 | Pfizer Inc. | Pyridylpyrrole compounds useful as interleukin-and TNF antagonists |
WO1998047899A1 (en) * | 1997-04-24 | 1998-10-29 | Ortho-Mcneil Corporation, Inc. | Substituted pyrrolopyridines useful in the treatment of inflammatory diseases |
NZ501714A (en) | 1997-06-12 | 2001-09-28 | Rhone Poulenc Rorer Ltd | Imidazolyl-cyclic acetal derivatives, resins and intermediates thereof and use as TNF inhibitors |
US7301021B2 (en) | 1997-07-02 | 2007-11-27 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Substituted imidazole compounds |
NZ502702A (en) | 1997-09-23 | 2002-10-25 | Astrazeneca Ab | Amide derivatives for the treatment of diseases mediated by TNF, IL-1, IL-6 or IL-8 |
CA2306870A1 (en) | 1997-10-20 | 1999-04-29 | David Michael Goldstein | Bicyclic kinase inhibitors |
US6022884A (en) | 1997-11-07 | 2000-02-08 | Amgen Inc. | Substituted pyridine compounds and methods of use |
CA2310046A1 (en) * | 1997-11-14 | 1999-05-27 | Sankyo Company Limited | Pyridylpyrrole derivatives |
MXPA00004955A (en) | 1997-11-19 | 2002-10-17 | Kowa Co | Novel pyridazine derivatives and drugs containing the same as the active ingredient. |
US6174901B1 (en) | 1998-12-18 | 2001-01-16 | Amgen Inc. | Substituted pyridine and pyridazine compounds and methods of use |
US6335340B1 (en) | 1997-12-19 | 2002-01-01 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | compounds of heteroaryl substituted imidazole, their pharmaceutical compositons and uses |
ATE389636T1 (en) * | 1997-12-19 | 2008-04-15 | Amgen Inc | SUBSTITUTED PYRIDINE AND PYRIDAZINE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR PHARMACEUTICAL USE |
BR9910474A (en) | 1998-05-15 | 2001-01-02 | Astrazeneca Ab | Compound derived from amide, process for preparing it, pharmaceutical composition, and use of a compound derived from amide |
CA2328699A1 (en) | 1998-05-15 | 1999-11-25 | Dearg Sutherland Brown | Benzamide derivatives for the treatment of diseases mediated by cytokines |
US6858617B2 (en) | 1998-05-26 | 2005-02-22 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Substituted imidazole compounds |
EP1102750A1 (en) * | 1998-08-04 | 2001-05-30 | AstraZeneca AB | Amide derivatives useful as inhibitors of the production of cytokines |
ES2211172T3 (en) | 1998-09-25 | 2004-07-01 | Astrazeneca Ab | DERIVATIVES OF BENZAMIDA AND ITS USE AS INHIBITORS OF CYTOKINES. |
WO2000020402A1 (en) | 1998-10-01 | 2000-04-13 | Astrazeneca Ab | Chemical compounds |
US6649617B1 (en) | 1998-10-07 | 2003-11-18 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Treatment for stroke management |
AU1909200A (en) | 1998-11-04 | 2000-05-22 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Pyridin-4-yl or pyrimidin-4-yl substituted pyrazines |
JP2000247959A (en) | 1999-02-26 | 2000-09-12 | Kowa Co | Pyridazin-3-one derivative, and drug containing the same |
PT1163237E (en) | 1999-03-17 | 2004-08-31 | Astrazeneca Ab | AMIDA DERIVATIVES |
WO2000066124A1 (en) * | 1999-04-28 | 2000-11-09 | Sankyo Company, Limited | Preventive or inhibitory agents for hepatopathy |
BR0010560A (en) | 1999-05-14 | 2002-06-04 | Ortho Mcneil Pharm Inc | Substituted 3-pyridyl-4-arylpyrrois and related therapeutic and prophylactic methods |
US7122666B2 (en) | 1999-07-21 | 2006-10-17 | Sankyo Company, Limited | Heteroaryl-substituted pyrrole derivatives, their preparation and their therapeutic uses |
ATE311385T1 (en) | 1999-10-27 | 2005-12-15 | Novartis Pharma Gmbh | THIAZOLE AND IMIDAZO(4,5-B)PYRIDINE COMPOUNDS AND THEIR USE AS PHARMACEUTICALS |
WO2001038313A1 (en) | 1999-11-23 | 2001-05-31 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | 3,4-DIHYDRO-(1H)QUINAZOLIN-2-ONE COMPOUNDS AS CSBP/p39 kINASE INHIBITORS |
ATE296809T1 (en) | 1999-11-23 | 2005-06-15 | Smithkline Beecham Corp | 3,4-DIHYDRO-(1H)CHINAZOLINE-2-ONE COMPOUNDS AS CSBP/P38 KINASE INHIBITORS |
US6759410B1 (en) | 1999-11-23 | 2004-07-06 | Smithline Beecham Corporation | 3,4-dihydro-(1H)-quinazolin-2-ones and their use as CSBP/p38 kinase inhibitors |
US7235551B2 (en) | 2000-03-02 | 2007-06-26 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | 1,5-disubstituted-3,4-dihydro-1h-pyrimido[4,5-d]pyrimidin-2-one compounds and their use in treating csbp/p38 kinase mediated diseases |
US6664256B1 (en) | 2000-07-10 | 2003-12-16 | Kowa Co., Ltd. | Phenylpyridazine compounds and medicines containing the same |
EP1352906A4 (en) * | 2001-01-18 | 2004-06-16 | Sankyo Co | Compositions for prevention or treatment of hepatopathy |
WO2002057255A1 (en) * | 2001-01-22 | 2002-07-25 | Sankyo Company, Limited | 4- or 5-substituted pyrrole derivatives |
EG23054A (en) * | 2001-01-22 | 2004-02-29 | Sankyo Co | Pyrrole derivatives their preparation and their therapeutic uses |
MY130778A (en) * | 2001-02-09 | 2007-07-31 | Vertex Pharma | Heterocyclic inhibitiors of erk2 and uses thereof |
GB0112348D0 (en) | 2001-05-19 | 2001-07-11 | Smithkline Beecham Plc | Compounds |
US7446106B2 (en) | 2001-09-05 | 2008-11-04 | Smithkline Beecham Plc | Pyridylfurans and pyrroles as Raf kinase inhibitors |
MXPA05003264A (en) * | 2002-09-27 | 2005-10-18 | Johnson & Johnson | 3,4-disubstituted pyrroles and their for use in treating inflammatory diseases. |
KR20050113627A (en) | 2003-03-18 | 2005-12-02 | 코와 가부시키가이샤 | Water-soluble phenylpyridazine derivative and medicine containing the same |
GB0324790D0 (en) | 2003-10-24 | 2003-11-26 | Astrazeneca Ab | Amide derivatives |
JO2972B1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2016-03-15 | جانسين فارماسوتيكا ان. في | Piperidine/Piperazine derivatives |
ES2483898T3 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2014-08-08 | Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. | Piperidine / Piperazine Derivatives |
ES2558152T3 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2016-02-02 | Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. | Piperidine / Piperazine Derivatives |
CA2687754C (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2015-12-08 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Piperidine, piperazine derivatives for use as dgat inhibitors |
PE20140572A1 (en) | 2008-06-05 | 2014-05-16 | Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv | DRUG COMBINATIONS INCLUDING A DGAT INHIBITOR AND A PPAR AGONIST |
CN102131774A (en) * | 2008-08-25 | 2011-07-20 | 参天制药株式会社 | Novel pyrrole derivative having, as substituents, ureide group, aminocarbonyl group and bicyclic group which may have substituent |
PL2716684T3 (en) * | 2011-05-17 | 2020-01-31 | Joint Stock Company "Pharmasyntez" | Compounds for the prophylaxis and treatment of the adhesion process |
CN102863371B (en) * | 2011-07-06 | 2016-04-13 | 中国科学院上海有机化学研究所 | Fluoro pyrrolin or fluoro pyrroles |
CN111662239B (en) * | 2019-03-06 | 2023-07-28 | 中国医学科学院药物研究所 | 1,2, 4-triazole compound, preparation method and pharmaceutical application thereof |
CN113354616B (en) * | 2020-03-05 | 2024-03-26 | 中国医学科学院药物研究所 | Diaryl-1, 2, 4-triazole compound and preparation method and pharmaceutical application thereof |
CN114394934B (en) * | 2022-01-06 | 2023-06-13 | 苏州大学 | Pyrazole benzamide compound as well as preparation method and application thereof |
Family Cites Families (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1997016441A1 (en) * | 1995-10-31 | 1997-05-09 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use |
-
1996
- 1996-08-06 CA CA002228050A patent/CA2228050A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 1996-08-06 JP JP9508661A patent/JPH11510511A/en active Pending
- 1996-08-06 WO PCT/US1996/012922 patent/WO1997005878A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1996-08-06 AU AU67691/96A patent/AU699148B2/en not_active Ceased
- 1996-08-06 EP EP96928099A patent/EP0871444A4/en not_active Withdrawn
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
EP0871444A1 (en) | 1998-10-21 |
AU699148B2 (en) | 1998-11-26 |
WO1997005878A1 (en) | 1997-02-20 |
EP0871444A4 (en) | 1999-01-13 |
AU6769196A (en) | 1997-03-05 |
JPH11510511A (en) | 1999-09-14 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
CA2228050A1 (en) | 2,5-substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use | |
US5837719A (en) | 2,5-substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use | |
AU702887B2 (en) | Substituted pyridyl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use | |
EP0863757B1 (en) | 2-substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use | |
US5776954A (en) | Substituted pyridyl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use | |
AU784484B2 (en) | Substituted 2-aryl-3(heteroaryl)-imidazo(1,2-a) pyrimidines, and related pharmaceutical compositions and methods | |
WO1997016441A1 (en) | Substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use | |
US5792778A (en) | 2-substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use | |
TW520362B (en) | Substituted pyrimidine compounds and pharmaceutical composition comprising same | |
AU774262B2 (en) | Substituted pyrazoles as p38 kinase inhibitors | |
JP3330952B2 (en) | Certain 1,4,5-Trisubstituted Imidazole Compounds Useful as Cytokines | |
CA2657670C (en) | Triazolyl pyridyl benzenesulfonamides as ccr2 or ccr9 modulators for the treatment of inflammation | |
AU756862B2 (en) | Compounds having cytokine inhibitory activity | |
KR19990022574A (en) | Imidazole compound | |
CZ168894A3 (en) | Imidazole derivatives, process of their preparation, their use for the preparation of pharmaceutical compositions and pharmaceutical compositions containing thereof | |
AU2254701A (en) | Substituted pyridazines having cytokine inhibitory activity | |
CZ9902016A3 (en) | Substituted pyrimidinone and pyridone compounds, and methods of their application | |
JPH08507067A (en) | HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitor | |
TW200920366A (en) | 5-membered heterocyclic compound | |
WO1997016426A1 (en) | Substituted aryl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use | |
AU2004251987A1 (en) | Heterocyclic methyl sulfone derivative | |
JP5039543B2 (en) | Pyridylmethyl sulfone derivative | |
US6403596B1 (en) | Substituted pyridones having cytokine inhibitory activity | |
JP2933739B2 (en) | Thiazole or imidazole derivatives and anti-ulcer agents | |
CA2234701A1 (en) | Substituted pyridyl pyrroles, compositions containing such compounds and methods of use |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
FZDE | Dead |